priv4meprpny
그이싱
627 posts
ㅋㅋㅋㅋ
Last active 60 minutes ago
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
priv4meprpny · 3 hours ago
Text
Day 14: Cuckold
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Jisun x Male Reader x OC
Kinkvember Day 14
The sun was setting as I poured myself a glass of wine, the warm amber liquid swirling in the glass as I stared out the window. My wife, Jisun, was in the kitchen, humming a soft tune as she cooked dinner. She was a vision in her apron, her raven hair cascading down her back, her almond-shaped eyes sparkling with life. She was everything I could have asked for in a wife—beautiful, intelligent, and incredibly sexy.
The doorbell rang, and I smiled, knowing who it was. I walked to the door and opened it to find my old friend, Jake, standing there with a grin on his face. "Long time no see, man," he said, clapping me on the back as he stepped inside.
"It's been too long, Jake," I replied, leading him into the living room. "How have you been?"
"Can't complain," he said, sitting down on the couch. "Life's been good. How about you and Jisun? Still living the dream?"
I chuckled, "Absolutely. She's amazing."
Jisun walked into the room, her eyes widening slightly as she saw Jake. "Jake, it's been ages," she said, her voice soft and melodic.
"Too long, Jisun," he replied, standing up to hug her. "You look incredible."
I watched as they embraced, a flicker of something primal stirring within me. I had always found Jake attractive, and the thought of him with Jisun sent a shiver down my spine.
"So, what brings you to our humble abode?" Jisun asked, sitting down next to Jake on the couch.
"I was just in the neighborhood and thought I'd stop by," he said, his eyes lingering on Jisun's face. "You know, catch up with old friends."
I smiled, "Well, we're glad you did."
The three of us chatted for a while, the conversation flowing easily between us. As the night wore on, I noticed Jake's gaze shifting to Jisun more and more often, and I saw the way her lips parted slightly as she talked to him. I could almost see the tension building between them, and it was intoxicating.
"You know," I said, leaning back in my chair, "I've always wanted to see you two together."
Jisun's eyes widened, and Jake raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?" he asked.
I smiled, "I mean, I've always thought you two would make a great pair. Jisun, you're so beautiful, and Jake, you're so... manly."
Jake chuckled, "Well, I can't argue with that."
Jisun blushed, her eyes flicking between the two of us. "I don't know," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.
"Come on, Jisun," I said, standing up and walking over to the couch. "You can't tell me you haven't thought about it."
She looked up at me, her eyes filled with a mix of desire and uncertainty. "I... I don't know what to say."
I smiled, reaching down to stroke her cheek. "Say yes," I whispered.
She looked at Jake, her lips parting slightly as she took in his strong jawline and broad shoulders. "Yes," she whispered.
Jake's eyes darkened, and he reached out to tangle his fingers in her hair, pulling her closer. She let out a soft moan as his lips crashed down on hers, his tongue sliding into her mouth. I watched as they kissed, my cock hardening in my pants as I imagined what was to come.
Jake broke the kiss, his breath ragged. "Fuck, Jisun," he murmured, his eyes locked on hers. "You're so fucking sexy."
She smiled, her cheeks flushed. "So are you mmhhhh" she said, her voice barely above a whisper.
I watched as Jake stood up, pulling Jisun to her feet as well. He pushed her up against the wall, his hands roaming over her body as he kissed her again. She moaned into his mouth, her hands gripping his shirt as she ground against him.
I watched as Jake's hands slipped under her dress, his fingers tracing the edge of her panties. She let out a soft gasp as he slipped a finger inside her, his thumb rubbing against her clit.
"You're so fucking wet," he murmured, his voice ragged. "I can't wait to taste you."
He dropped to his knees, his hands gripping her thighs as he pulled her panties down. I watched as he buried his face in her pussy, his tongue licking and sucking her folds. She let out a loud moan, her hands gripping his hair as she rode his face.
"Fuck, Jake," she breathed, her eyes locked on mine. "That feels so good."
I watched as Jake's fingers slipped inside her, his tongue fucking her as he brought her to the brink of orgasm. She let out a scream as she came, her body shaking as waves of pleasure washed over her.
Jake stood up, his cock hard and ready as he kissed her again. "I want to fuck you," he murmured, his voice thick with desire.
She smiled, her eyes locked on his. "Yes," she whispered. "I want that too."
I watched as Jake turned her around, bending her over the couch as he positioned himself behind her. He slid his cock into her pussy, both of them letting out a loud moan as he filled her completely.
"Fuck, you're so tight," he murmured, his hands gripping her hips as he started to move.
I watched as they fucked, my cock aching with need as I imagined what it would feel like to be inside her. Jisun let out a loud moan, her body shaking as Jake pounded into her.
"Harder," she breathed, her voice ragged. "Fuck me harder."
Jake obliged, his hips slamming into hers as he brought her to the brink of another orgasm. I watched as her body shook, her pussy clenching around his cock as she came again.
Jake let out a groan, his body tensing as he came inside her. He pulled out, his cock glistening with her juices as he smiled at her.
"That was amazing," he said, his voice breathless.
Jisun smiled back, her eyes locked on his. "It really was," she murmured.
I walked over to them, my cock rock hard as I joined them on the couch. "I want you to suck my cock," I said, my voice thick with desire.
She smiled, her eyes filled with lust as she knelt in front of me. She took my cock in her mouth, her tongue swirling around the head as she sucked me deep. I let out a loud moan, my hands gripping her hair as I fucked her mouth.
"That's it, baby," I murmured, my hips moving as I brought myself closer to the edge. "Suck my cock."
She let out a moan, her mouth filled with my cock as she sucked me harder. I could feel my orgasm building, and I knew it was only a matter of time before I came.
"I'm gonna come," I breathed, my body tensing as I filled her mouth with my cum.
She swallowed it all, her eyes locked on mine as she licked her lips. "Mmm," she said, her voice filled with satisfaction. "That was delicious."
The three of us collapsed onto the couch, our bodies slick with sweat as we caught our breath. I looked at Jisun, her eyes filled with lust and desire as she smiled at me.
"That was amazing," she said, her voice soft.
I smiled back, my hand reaching out to tangle in her hair. "It really was," I said, my voice filled with satisfaction.
168 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 3 hours ago
Text
Yours Forever
Kinkvember Day 13: Werewolf
LOONA/Loossemble Son Hyeju x Werewolf Male Reader
Tumblr media
The week leading up to the full moon had been unbearable. You’d begun to pull away, slipping from Hyeju’s touch, retreating further with each passing day. Though your transformations were a rhythm she had come to understand, something was unmistakably different this time—something raw and electrifying that charged the air between you.
She sensed it immediately, an undercurrent of tension replacing the warmth she was used to. Your once-welcoming presence had become guarded, your eyes avoiding hers, and a strange energy bristled beneath your skin. You’d warned her of this side of yourself, the primal force that awakened with the waxing moon. She’d always honored the boundary, letting you slip into the woods each month for the transformation, a small price to pay for the security it brought to you both.
But this was different. This wasn’t just about the full moon or keeping her safe. You weren’t merely preparing for the change; you were holding something back, and the strain of it was unmistakable. Each touch was brief, your hand pulling away as if her warmth stung, your breaths turning sharp when she was near. She tried to reach for you, but each time felt like touching a live wire. A chill settled into her bones, and a deeper realization struck: this wasn’t just you preparing to leave. You were resisting something powerful, something only she seemed to provoke.
On the first night, she watched you by the window, staring into the dense shadows of the forest. You stood there, rigid, your shoulders pulled taut as though braced for release. Even from across the room, she could feel the tension rolling off you, saw the way your hands clenched, fingers twitching as if resisting the instinct to reach for her. When you finally slipped into bed, you lay at the edge, as though afraid even a brush of her skin might unravel whatever control you had left. Sleep was distant for her that night as she lay beside you, feeling each measured breath, each silent struggle that kept you tethered.
By the second day, the strain had seeped into every gesture, every look. At breakfast, you barely touched your food, gaze distant, lost somewhere she couldn’t reach. Hyeju attempted to bridge the growing gap with gentle conversation, offering smiles she knew would normally soften you. But all she received were nods, one-word responses, your fists clenched each time she leaned in, as if proximity to her had become an unbearable temptation. The quiet intimacy that usually marked your mornings was gone, replaced by a silence that felt like an ever-widening chasm.
On the third day, pretense vanished altogether. You weren’t just keeping your distance; you were withdrawing from her entirely, avoiding her gaze, jaw set so tight that the veins in your neck stood out. The scent she associated with you was sharper now, tinged with something wild and unrestrained. Whenever she entered the room, she felt your intense gaze upon her—a look that lingered, dark and unblinking, before you quickly turned away. Your eyes held a ferocity that unsettled her even as it stirred something deep within, a mixture of unease and instinctive thrill. The restraint you fought against became tangible, pressing in like a thunderstorm about to break.
The fourth night brought restlessness. Once again, you stood by the window, but this time you began to pace, muscles shifting under your skin with each jerky movement, as though barely contained by the human form you wore. The moon was still waxing, yet its influence radiated through every line of your body, in the rise and fall of your labored breaths. Hyeju watched from the bed, heart pounding, feeling a mix of concern and something nameless, like an ache that mirrored the primal energy in you. Each step you took held a rawness that threatened to unleash, your form barely holding back a force that loomed just beneath the surface.
Finally, in a voice rough and edged with strain, you muttered, “I need to leave soon.”
The words were clipped, barely a whisper, but they landed heavily.
“You usually wait until the day of,” she replied, her voice laced with concern.
“It’s… different this time,” you answered, eyes fixed on the floor, unable or unwilling to meet her gaze. “I don’t want to talk about it.”
The fifth day arrived like a storm, thick with tension that clung to the air. Every movement she made felt monitored, her presence tracked by your wary gaze. When you did speak, your voice was hoarse, each word scraping through clenched teeth. Your movements lost all their usual grace; you paced with a sharp, restless energy, each step more animalistic than human. When she came close, she felt you flinch. For the first time, there was no warmth in your gaze—only a restrained, urgent focus, as though holding yourself back from a force that could consume you both. The lines of your body, the clench of your fists, every taut muscle told of a fierce restraint that went against every primal instinct you harbored.
By the sixth day, it was undeniable: you weren’t just avoiding her, you were fighting the pull between you with every fiber of your being. The desire in you was palpable, like an electric charge, a force barely controlled, simmering under the surface. Your gaze had taken on a new intensity, a dark hunger that sent a shiver down her spine. When she neared, your breaths quickened, nostrils flaring as though scenting her, tracking her presence with instincts heightened by the looming transformation. Yet even as the tension between you grew unbearable, you held yourself back, jaw clenched, fingers digging into your palms as though this restraint was the only thing tethering you to reason.
Then came the seventh day, the full moon hovering on the horizon. Your skin was feverish, your eyes blazing with a golden light that felt more beast than human. Every muscle in your body seemed wound tight, thrumming with restless energy, and staying near her had become an ordeal. You took to the woods, vanishing into the night for long runs, returning each time drenched in sweat, breath labored, muscles quaking as though you had wrestled an invisible enemy. Yet each return left your gaze fiercer, that golden light burning brighter with each passing hour.
Hyeju watched, heart aching, understanding the battle raging within you yet feeling helpless. She could only hope that as the full moon rose and the transformation overtook you, the distance you’d forced between you would be enough to keep her safe from the powerful, forbidden pull that simmered just beneath your skin.
-----
That evening, you stood before the fireplace, fists clenched so tightly that your knuckles blanched, nails biting into your palms. The firelight flickered, casting shadows that danced across your face, illuminating the sharp lines of your jaw and the fierce tension in your eyes—a storm of unspoken fears and desires boiling just beneath the surface. The warmth of the flames did little to ease the chill coursing through you; if anything, it seemed to amplify the turmoil that had been building inside, the mounting pressure of days spent in silence. Every crackle of the fire felt like a countdown, pushing you closer to the inevitable moment when you would have to speak. The truth lay on your tongue, heavy and bitter, an admission that you could scarcely bear to voice.
At last, the silence fractured, your words tearing through the stillness. “I’m leaving tomorrow.” The sentence was low but thunderous, slicing through the quiet with a brutal finality. It hung in the air, irreversible, a single statement that felt like it would drive Hyeju further away than ever.
Her shock was instant. Hyeju’s eyes widened, her soft expression hardening into one of quiet horror as she took a step toward you, her gaze unwavering yet clouded with worry and confusion. “You don’t have to,” she whispered, her voice barely audible yet carrying an unmistakable plea. She edged closer, her look gentle but resolute. “You always come back to me—”
“No.” The word escaped you in a snarl, cutting through her words with a fierce finality. The harshness of your tone froze her mid-step, a flash of restrained power in your gaze halting her as her lips parted in unspoken confusion. “You don’t understand,” you continued, your voice tight, each word strained under the weight of what you’d been hiding. “This time, I won’t be able to control myself.”
A long, tense silence settled between you. Hyeju’s resolve faltered only slightly before her voice returned, low and unwavering, layered with quiet confidence. “But I trust you.” She moved closer, her gaze searching your face, reading every fracture in the guarded mask you’d constructed. Her scent, the soft, familiar fragrance that usually grounded you, now fueled the fire within, making each breath an exquisite torment. Every inhalation felt like stoking a flame that was already blazing out of control, testing the limits of restraint you’d desperately tried to uphold.
For a moment, your hardened resolve wavered, a flicker of vulnerability breaking through before you forced yourself back into control. “You don’t know what you’re asking,” you said, voice rough and barely steady under the strain. Admitting even that much felt like surrender, a risk too great to take. But here you were, standing at the edge, teetering between revelation and restraint.
Hyeju reached out then, her fingers grazing your forearm with a touch so light it was almost unbearable, a grounding presence that sent a wave of conflicting sensations through you—longing and fear, lust and caution. Her hand was gentle, a soft anchor amid the chaos roaring inside you, yet exactly what you knew you couldn’t bear. “I’m not afraid of you,” she murmured, her voice steady, cutting through the wild, tangled thoughts spiraling in your mind.
Her words were a balm and a curse, a calm certainty that felt like fire in your veins, heating the tension already simmering inside. Every nerve in your body screamed for release, and her unwavering belief in you only made it harder to resist. Piece by piece, you could feel yourself unraveling in her presence. “Hyeju…” you rasped, voice raw and pleading, barely holding yourself together. The confession clawed its way out of you, forced from the depths of your restraint. “I’m in heat,” you admitted, the words nearly breaking under their own weight. “Your scent… it’s driving me mad.”
At this, Hyeju’s gaze softened, her expression turning calm and understanding, as though every fleeting look, every tense gesture had clicked into place. She held your gaze, a mix of compassion and strength, her voice dropping to a soft, steady murmur. “Then let me come with you.” Her words were gentle yet unyielding, carrying a determination that left no room for argument. “You don’t have to face this alone. Don’t push me away.”
A surge of panic flashed through you, and you shook your head, sharp and decisive, knowing the risk was too great. “No,” you replied, voice rough and laden with unspoken fear. “I could hurt you. It’s not safe.”
But Hyeju’s response was quiet and certain, her trust in you unshakeable. “You won’t,” she insisted, her conviction a solid, unbreakable force. “I know you. I trust you.”
Her words shattered something within you, dissolving the last of the restraint you’d clung to, leaving you exposed, every breath dragging against the strain in your chest. She was close—too close—and every instinct in you waged a war to keep control. You opened your mouth, prepared to argue, to plead with her to understand the danger she tempted. But before you could, she placed her hand firmly against your chest, her touch a grounding warmth that silenced you. “I’m coming with you,” she declared, her gaze resolute. “I’m not letting you face this alone.”
For a long, breathless moment, you stared down at her, caught between the fierce need to protect her and the unbearable, searing desire that had been clawing at you all week. Her hand on your chest was steady, her eyes filled with an unbreakable belief in you that seemed to defy every fear and instinct within. The silence between you was thick, weighted with her conviction and your desperate restraint.
“No… Hyeju,” you managed, voice thick with desperation, as you struggled to maintain control. “You don’t get it… I can’t…” Each word was dragged from you, heavy with fear and frustration. Meeting her gaze one last time, you saw the strength in her eyes, a silent insistence that you stay. It was almost too much. “Don’t. Follow. Me.” Each word was deliberate, a plea and a command wrapped in a last-ditch attempt to shield her from the force that loomed just beneath the surface. With a final, tortured look, you turned and walked out, each step a battle against your own instincts, leaving her standing alone, the silence in your absence cutting deep, stretching like an open wound.
-----
But as the moon rose higher that night, its light spilling through her window, Hyeju found herself lying awake, your words reverberating through her mind, gnawing at her heart. She could feel the pull to follow you, a force she couldn’t quite resist, and as the night deepened, the thought solidified within her. Ignoring the warning that still echoed in her mind, she packed a small bag, slipping quietly into the forest, following the familiar path to your secluded cabin deep within the trees.
The forest was shrouded in darkness, yet the silver light of the moon cast an eerie glow over her path, illuminating the twisting roots and gnarled branches, their shadows stretching long and foreboding. Her heart raced as she neared the cabin, each step echoing with the unspoken fear and resolve that pushed her forward. When she arrived, the air around the cabin was thick, heavy with a tension she could feel humming in her very bones, a force that pulsed and throbbed like a heartbeat. She could feel you on the other side of the door, a presence more powerful than she had ever sensed.
The door was barricaded, as she had expected, but she raised her hand and knocked gently, the sound seeming almost insignificant against the thick silence of the night. She waited, heart pounding, straining to hear any response, but was met only with the quiet rustle of leaves and the occasional distant howl. Summoning her courage, she knocked again, louder this time, and after a long, charged silence, she heard it—the soft, hesitant sound of the lock being turned, of the door slowly opening.
You stood in the doorway, your golden eyes already glowing with an intensity that nearly took her breath away. Every inch of you was taut with tension, muscles flexed beneath the skin, your chest heaving with deep, ragged breaths as though you were barely containing the power thrumming inside. The air was thick, almost stifling with the electric charge of restrained ferocity. She could see the struggle etched into every line of your face, the battle raging beneath the surface as you fought to hold back the wildness that the full moon had awakened.
Hyeju took a slow step forward, eyes fixed on you, feeling the pull of something deeper than words—a call to stand by your side, come what may. She knew the danger, yet her resolve was unbreakable. In that charged silence, you both stood on the edge, caught between fear and desire, each heartbeat echoing like thunder, as if the forest itself was holding its breath.
“Hyeju,” you rasped, your voice raw and tangled with confusion. “What are you doing here? It’s not safe. You shouldn’t be—”
“I came to be with you,” she interrupted, stepping into the cabin, her gaze meeting yours with unwavering determination. “I know what’s happening. I’m not scared.”
You took a step back, running a hand through your hair in frustration, muscles twitching as though each movement was a battle to stay in control. “You really don’t understand,” you growled, voice thick with barely restrained fury. “I won’t be able to stop myself. The full moon, the heat... your scent is driving me insane. I can’t—”
But she cut you off with a steady look, her fingers reaching up to caress your bare chest. The gentle circles she traced sent shivers through you, her soft touch both comforting and excruciating. Her hands were confident, each touch pushing you further toward the edge. “Hyeju,” you growled, voice now heavy with desperation, “I can’t... You don’t know what you’re doing.”
But she did. She knew exactly what she was doing. She was choosing to trust you, to be with you in this wild, vulnerable moment, and she wouldn’t let fear keep her away.
You stared at her, chest rising and falling with each labored breath, muscles trembling with the strain of resisting the instincts clawing at you. “I don't want to hurt you” you whispered, voice hoarse, filled with the weight of the battle raging inside.
“It’s okay, baby” she whispered, stepping closer until her bare skin brushed against yours. “I want this. I want you to be yourself—no more holding back. Let your desires come through.”
The words hit you like a spark to dry wood, and your body trembled, the force of her gaze enough to break your last shreds of restraint. The transformation you had been fighting surged to the surface, muscles tensing and shifting, claws extending, your skin stretched tight as you struggled to hold back even a fraction of the wildness she was calling forth. Your eyes, now fully golden, locked onto hers with an intensity that sent a shiver down her spine.
“Hyeju… please,” you pleaded one last time, voice low, desperate. “You don’t want to see what happens.”
“I do,” she insisted, her voice steady despite the fierce energy radiating off you. “I trust you.”
Without breaking eye contact, Hyeju moved toward the bed, her movements slow, deliberate, each step filled with certainty. She began to undress, her eyes never leaving yours, her gaze filled with a quiet strength, inviting you to follow her, to trust her as she trusted you. You could see her body fully bared in front of you, vulnerable yet fearless, and the sight ignited something within you, a force you could no longer hold back.
Her clothes pooled on the floor, and in that moment, you surrendered completely to the instincts you had fought to keep buried.
On all fours, she slowly made her way onto the bed, crawling toward the headboard with a teasing, playful sway, each movement inviting and deliberate. Her bare cheeks moved with each shift, her skin glistening softly under the dim light. You watched, transfixed, your glowing yellow eyes taking in every detail, every inch of her body revealed to you, a sight that was almost too much to bear. Her arousal, prominent, was an irresistible draw, an open invitation that held you captive, stirring the wildness inside you as your last vestiges of control wavered.
Finally, reaching her destination at the headboard, she flipped onto her back, baring herself entirely to your gaze. Her eyes met yours, a steady, powerful look that contradicted her petite frame, and for a moment, despite the beast inside you, it was she who held the power. Her gaze, dark and full of lust, seemed to pierce through you, striking at the very core of your deepest, most carnal desires. Slowly, she spread her legs, releasing a sweet, intoxicating scent that fogged your mind, each breath pulling you deeper into a haze where human restraint faded and only the primal urges remained.
With slow, deliberate movements, she brought a hand down between her legs, her fingers brushing over her skin, and then, as if to taunt you further, she spread her folds open, her wetness shining under your gaze. Her eyes met yours again, confident and unwavering, drawing you in until it was as if nothing else existed in the world. You felt your humanity slipping, her scent clouding your mind, drowning every rational thought as your focus narrowed down to her alone. She was yours, yet every second of her teasing was pushing you closer to the edge, closer to the part of you you had tried so hard to keep at bay.
And then, something inside you snapped.
The transformation surged through you with a force that could no longer be resisted. You felt your body begin to change, your muscles tensing and expanding, bones shifting with an audible crack. A primal energy flooded your veins, erasing the last shreds of restraint. Hyeju’s confident gaze flickered as she watched, her breath catching as the reality of your transformation became undeniable. Your form grew, stretching until you towered over her, limbs thickening with muscle, hands morphing into powerful claws that extended toward the bed, grazing the sheets.
Her confidence wavered, her eyes widening as you loomed over her, now fully transformed. The human features she had come to love and trust were now overlaid with the raw, undeniable presence of the beast. Your face was wild, feral, golden eyes glowing with an intensity that pierced the dim room. Hyeju’s back pressed against the headboard as she took in the full expanse of your towering frame, a flicker of nervousness crossed her expression. Her heart pounded as she realized just how massive every part of you had become, how easily your form could overpower her.
As the last tendrils of the transformation wisped away from your body, the atmosphere in the small, dimly lit cabin thickened with an intense energy. Hyeju, who had stood witness to this spectacle, found her initial awe morphing into a gripping fear as she took in the full extent of your metamorphosis. Her eyes, previously alight with curiosity and anticipation, now widened with shock, tracing the daunting new size and form you had assumed.
Her reaction was palpable; her once firm stance of confidence, bolstered by the warmth of her affection and a dash of adventurous spirit, crumbled under the weight of your overwhelming presence. "W-wait... wait..." she stammered, her voice barely a whisper, trembling like a leaf in a storm. Her heart pounded against her ribcage, a frantic drumbeat that seemed to echo through the room, as she felt an icy chill spread through her, urging her to retreat.
Pressed against the ornate headboard of the bed, Hyeju made herself as small as possible, the plushness of the bed offering little comfort against the backdrop of her spiraling fear. Her breaths came in short, shallow gulps, each one a struggle as her mind grappled with the surreal reality before her. The sheets beneath her fingers turned into a lifeline, gripped so tightly that her knuckles drained of color, reflecting the starkness of her terror.
“I-I’m not sure… maybe… maybe I was wrong…” she murmured, her voice a tapestry of hesitation and self-doubt. The courage that had felt like a shield now seemed like a child's armor against a giant. Her body trembled, muscles tensing with the primal urge to flee, to escape this unforeseen turn of events.
The air was thick with tension until a low, guttural growl erupted from you, slicing through the silence like a blade. It was a sound that belonged to the beastly, the wild, and it jolted Hyeju from her paralyzing fear into a sharp, sudden alertness. Before she could process her next move, you moved with a fluid, predatory grace, your large hands seizing her thighs with a grip that was nearly crushing. The suddenness of your action elicited a gasp from her, her eyes stretching even wider, now not just with fear but with an intense mix of vulnerability and surprise.
Looming over her, your presence was an undeniable force, a raw power that left no room for resistance or escape. The heat from your body seemed to envelop her, the intensity of your gaze pinning her in place as effectively as your hands did her legs. Without another moment's delay, you thrust forward, the movement powerful and unyielding. A cry tore from Hyeju’s lips, sharp and echoing, a sound that was both a release and a plea, reverberating off the wooden walls of the cabin.
Hyeju's fingers clung to the fur of your shoulders, her nails digging in as she tried to steady herself against the overwhelming onslaught of sensations.
"No... no, wait!" she cried out, her voice wavering and thick with the strain of accommodating the sheer intensity of their lovemaking. Her breath came in short, sharp gasps, each one a desperate attempt to manage the overwhelming sensations that coursed through her.
Her body trembled, stretched beyond her limits as she struggled to accept the fullness that threatened to push her past her breaking point. Her muscles tensed, quivering with a mixture of anticipation and fear of the ecstasy that might consume her entirely. She felt every inch of him inside her, an overwhelming presence that seemed to redefine the boundaries of her own body.
Every thrust was a powerful, rhythmic surge that filled her so completely, so deeply, that she could barely process the onslaught of pleasure that threatened to shatter her mind. Each movement sent waves of sensation radiating from her core, making her toes curl and her back arch involuntarily. The room echoed with the sounds of their union — skin against fur, the muffled cries escaping her lips, and the low, guttural sounds from her partner, lost in their shared intensity.
Her fingers gripped your fur tightly, as if to anchor herself against the storm of feelings that threatened to sweep her away. Her mind, awash with endorphins, could only focus on the here and now, the relentless, intoxicating sensation of being filled and overwhelmed, pushing her closer to an edge where ecstasy and madness blurred into one.
Tears of intense pleasure and pain mingled at the corners of her eyes, her emotions as stretched as her physical form. In this moment, she was not just participating in an act of love, but was being redefined by it, her very essence quivering under the weight of such profound connection.
With each movement, Hyeju felt herself being pushed past her boundaries, past what she had thought herself capable of enduring. Yet, even as she felt herself nearing the edge, she could not deny the raw, visceral pleasure that coursed through her veins. It was as if every nerve ending in her body had been set alight.
Her breath came in ragged gasps, her chest heaving as you continued to drive deeper into her, pushing her beyond what she had thought possible. Her muscles clenched around you, her body's natural response to the overwhelming fullness, yet her resistance only seemed to fuel your intensity.
"I... I don't think I can..." she cried out, her voice a mixture of desperation and ecstasy, her words broken by another sharp gasp as you increased your pace. Each thrust was forceful, driving into her with an intensity that stole her breath away. Her fingers clutched at the sheets, knuckles whitening with the effort to maintain some semblance of control.
Your rhythm was relentless, pushing her towards an edge she wasn't sure she was ready to leap from. Her body quaked, not just from the physical exertion but from the overwhelming sensory overload. The room felt too small, the air too thick with the mixture of her perfume, your musk, and the heat of your bodies. Each movement sent a shockwave through her, her legs quivering, barely able to support the weight of your mutual desire.
Her mind teetered on the brink of sanity, the world narrowing down to the points where you were connected, where pleasure met pain in a dance as old as time. She felt every ridge, every pulse of you inside her, each sensation magnified by her heightened state. Her breath came in ragged sobs, tears of both release and overwhelming emotion flooding from her eyes.
But there was no stopping now. The primal force within you had taken complete control, each powerful motion fed by a desire so deep it felt inescapable. The beast within was in command, every muscle tense with the sheer force driving each thrust, each movement a testament to the ancient instinct that surged through your veins. Growls rumbled low and unrestrained from your throat, mingling with Hyeju’s gasps and whimpers, creating a discordant symphony of need and desperation. Your claws pressed against her skin, grazing lightly but enough to leave a faint mark, holding her steady as she writhed beneath you.
Her breath came in shallow, rapid bursts, each exhalation laced with soft pleas, her voice barely more than a whisper. “Please… I-I was wrong… it’s too much…” Her voice broke again, the words trailing off as the line between pleasure and pain blurred, each new wave of sensation pushing her further to the edge. 
Her scent, mingling with the fear and vulnerability, drove you further, igniting every primal instinct within as you gave in completely, the beast’s hunger fully unleashed. Hyeju’s whimpers filled the air, her body yielding even as her mind fought against the intensity, the boundary between her own resistance and surrender melting away as the night stretched on, her cries a helpless melody that fed the fire raging within you both.
Desperately, she tried to steady herself, palms pressing against your waist—not to stop you, but to brace herself, to somehow absorb the force of each powerful thrust that surged through her body. She knew, even as her body trembled beneath yours, that resisting you fully was impossible; you were in a state beyond reason, each motion primal, instinctual, and unstoppable.
Her hands found no purchase against your hips, her touch only seeming to stoke the fire in you, compelling you to drive even harder. Her voice, pleading and broken, filled the room, her cries reaching your ears but slipping past, your mind consumed by her presence, by the intoxicating scent of her that fueled the storm of instincts raging within you.
And then, just as the rhythm peaked, your head tipped back, and a howl tore from your throat, resonating through the cabin with a raw, wild force that sent a shiver down her spine. The sound was pure and primal, yet familiar, carrying within it an echo of something deeper—moments from before, the memories of who you were, of the tenderness that lived beneath your wild exterior.
In a flash, Hyeju saw you as you had been, in the quiet of so many nights spent wrapped in each other’s warmth. She remembered your laughter, the softness of your touch, the whispered secrets shared in the night. Even as she felt her body stretched and trembling beneath you, she realized that the man she loved was still there, deep within the beast, bound by love even in this fierce, unrestrained form.
As her body adjusted to the rhythm, her eyes rose to meet yours, locking onto the wild hunger there, golden and unbridled, yet somehow… familiar. In that gaze, she saw more than the beast—she saw the intensity of your need for her, a need so fierce it overwhelmed everything else. She could feel it, the love that transcended the primal instinct driving you; it was a force just as powerful, just as consuming. Her breath steadied as she held your gaze, feeling her own heartbeat slow and sync with yours as an undeniable truth dawned within her. She’d promised to love all of you, and now, in this moment, you were offering her every part of yourself, even the parts you had fought so hard to shield from her. This was you—all of you—and as she looked into the depths of your gaze, she felt her resolve deepen.
“This is him… this is all of him,” she whispered to herself, the words anchoring her in this reality, a reality where she wanted, needed, all of you. Her fear softened, melting away as her body began to accept you, her breath growing steady as she adapted to the fullness pressing into her.
The sharp discomfort ebbed into a new sensation, an electric pulse that coursed through her veins, intertwining pain with pleasure in a way that ignited something deep within her. Her hips lifted to meet yours, a tentative acceptance transforming into a fierce desire, her body yielding as she began to move with you, each thrust building a rhythm that brought her closer to you, closer to the unbridled passion she saw in your eyes.
“I’m yours, my love,” she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion and resolve, the words carrying a weight she knew you could feel. “I’m your mate.”
The words, quiet and simple, struck something within you. Her voice seemed to echo through the wild storm of your mind, her words bypassing the primal urge and reaching a place deeper, more vulnerable. Your body trembled, the hunger in your eyes intensifying, your movements becoming frantic, almost desperate. Growls tore from your throat, rough and uncontrolled, as the beast within you struggled against the sheer force of need pulling you toward her. Yet in that need was a softness, a desire to give her everything, to leave no part of yourself hidden.
And Hyeju, finally, was ready. She wanted all of it, wanted to be taken without reservation, her own need flaring up to meet yours. The initial pain dulled, replaced by a throbbing pleasure that grew with each powerful thrust, filling her completely in a way that left her gasping. She clung to you, her nails raking through your fur, holding you close as if to anchor herself in this wild storm. You were rough, your hands wrapping around her waist like a belt, lifting her small frame with each deep drive. Every thrust was strong, unrestrained, but she understood that this was your way of showing her how much you needed her, how much you had held back until now.
“I can take it… I can take you,” she moaned, her voice breathless and full of need, her body surrendering entirely as your rhythm took her to the edge, each thrust carrying her deeper into the whirlwind of ecstasy. And as her voice filled the space between you, you could feel her acceptance, her desire, her trust—trust in all of you, the man and the beast entwined. Her words fueled your movements, drawing out a depth of passion that you hadn’t known you were capable of, and together, in the rhythm that bound you, you found a unity, a shared surrender that transcended the boundaries of what you had been before.
Your growls deepened, your grip on her tightening as you pulled her closer, deeper. Your pace quickened, your breathing ragged as you neared the edge. Hyeju could feel it too—the tension in your body, the desperation in your movements. You were close.
As your thrusts became more frantic, Hyeju’s own pleasure surged. She arched her back, gasping your name as her body tightened around you, the overwhelming sensation pushing her closer and closer to the brink. She wasn’t just taking you anymore—she was lost in you.
“FUCK YES BABY, claim me, mark me, do everything to make me yours forever”
The air between you crackles with the intensity of the moment, charged with an almost visible energy that binds you both in its electrifying grip. Every breath, every inch of space, is alive with a current that flows from you to her and back again, an endless loop of energy and desire that leaves no room for doubt or hesitation. As your movements grow more intense, more purposeful, a primal need overtakes you—a raw, consuming force that drives you forward, until that last, powerful thrust carries both of you across an invisible threshold. It’s more than a joining; it’s an act that resonates on a level deeper than flesh, a physical and spiritual fusion that feels as though your very souls are entwined.
Hyeju’s body responds instinctively, her breath catching in her throat as she feels herself filled completely, claimed in a way that goes beyond the physical. She can feel you within her not only in her body but in her very core, touching a place so deep it feels like you’re etching yourself into her spirit. The sensation is overwhelming, washing over her like wave after wave, resonating in the hidden spaces of her heart and mind, reaching into the depths of who she is. The intensity of it leaves her breathless, suspended in a realm of sensation and connection where nothing else exists.
And then, in a moment of fierce, possessive tenderness, you lower your mouth to her neck, a primal growl rumbling from deep within your chest. As your teeth pierce the delicate skin, a sharp gasp escaped her lips, the sudden bite a bold, possessive claim that sends a fresh surge of feeling through her. The bite is both a brand and a promise, an ancient ritual of dominion and devotion. The sting of it is sharp, grounding her even as it electrifies her senses, drawing a fine line between pain and pleasure, agony and ecstasy. She arches into you, her body a willing canvas as you mark her, the bite an indelible declaration that says without words: she is yours.
The pain of your teeth sinking into her skin serves as a fierce counterpoint to the pleasure that swells within her, a raw edge that makes every sensation more vivid. It anchors her even as it pushes her toward the brink, a grounding force in the swirling maelstrom of ecstasy that consumes her. The juxtaposition of agony and rapture only heightens her response, a perfect balance that holds her suspended on the razor’s edge of surrender.
As the bite reaches its peak, her cry breaks free, piercing through the night—a sound raw and unrestrained, the pure, unfiltered release of everything she has held back. “AAGH, FUCK YES!” The words spill from her, half a scream, half a prayer, as her body shakes with the force of her climax, her form bending under the weight of pleasure that borders on transcendence. She feels as though every nerve, every fiber of her being, is caught in a storm, shuddering with the aftershocks of an earthquake that has left nothing in its wake but pure, blissful devastation.
Your own release follows, a deep, animalistic rumble vibrating from your chest as the tension within you finally snaps. You let go completely, your body shaking as you fill her with warmth, the final, powerful surge of your passion consuming you both. And then, as the climax reaches its height, instinct takes over—a last, intense push as your knot swells, anchoring her to you with a bond as primal as it is undeniable. The sensation is overwhelming, binding her to you in a way that feels like destiny, like an unbreakable tether. Her body instinctively tightens around you, holding you close as her own pulse echoes yours, each beat surrendering to the feeling of being utterly claimed.
The growls fade to a low, satisfied hum as the last waves of release leave you both trembling, bodies still locked together, bound by the knot that signifies not just satisfaction but a profound connection. You pull her closer, breath ragged in her ear as you hold her, feeling the beast’s hunger finally satiated, fulfilled in a way that only she could offer.
Hyeju lies beneath you, her body still quivering from the aftermath, limbs slack with the kind of deep contentment that transcends words. She feels completely and utterly yours, marked not only by the bite on her neck but by the knot still connecting you both—a reminder of the bond you share, a connection that feels eternal and unbreakable. There’s a sense of peace that settles over both of you, a quiet understanding that whatever trials may come, this moment is yours, shared and sacred.
As the tremors begin to fade, you relax against her, the heat of your body melting into hers, your claws retracting as the last remnants of your hunger dissolve into a gentle calm. The weight of you grounds her, and she feels rooted, steady, even as her heart slows and her breathing deepens. For a few long moments, there’s no sound but the soft rhythm of your shared breaths, the quiet thrum of your heartbeats in sync. The warmth that wraps around both of you is more than physical; it’s a cocoon of shared passion, of trust and fulfillment, a sanctuary that nothing else can touch.
In that moment, Hyeju knows she belongs here, held by you, her world safe and still in your arms. The bite on her neck still stings, intensifying the sense of connection between you. She has been marked—claimed in the most primal, intimate way possible. And even though the night has been rough, more intense than she ever imagined, she can’t deny the rush of emotions flooding her: love, fulfillment, an almost surreal sense of completeness.
As you calm, the wild edge within you begins to fade, the beast giving way to something softer, gentler. Leaning close, you nuzzle her neck, pressing your warm nose against the tender bite mark and letting out a low, contented rumble. With each careful lick over the small wound, you soothe the sting, the earlier aggression melting away into affectionate tenderness. Your breaths slow as you relax against her, your knot still holding you both together, anchoring her in a way that feels as intimate as it does comforting. Hyeju can feel the lingering fullness, a reminder of the bond that ties you to her as you both come down from the intense high of the night.
Hyeju, still catching her breath and feeling the sweet ache left in her body, smiles softly, her gaze filled with warmth. Every part of her feels claimed, loved, and deeply cherished. The fullness you’ve left within her is more than just a physical sensation; it’s an unspoken promise, a silent reminder of your commitment and desire for her. Her arms wrap around your broad shoulders, fingers tracing lightly down your back, lingering over the places where her nails had scratched you in the heat of the moment. She can see faint marks in your fur where her touch had dug in, and the sight makes her heart skip. Each scratch, each mark is a reminder of the intense, passionate exchange you’ve shared, of how neither of you held anything back.
Now that control has returned to you, you let out a long, contented sigh and press your forehead gently to hers, a quiet moment of reconnection. A soft whimper escapes you, thick with regret, a noise so unlike the powerful growls from before. But Hyeju simply shakes her head, pressing a gentle hand to the back of your neck, her thumb tracing soothing circles. “It’s okay, baby,” she murmurs, her voice a gentle reassurance. Her fingers thread through your hair, grounding you. “It was intense, yes, but… I wanted all of you. This—us—it’s everything to me.”
Your golden eyes soften at her words, your heart filled with gratitude and love. For a moment, it’s just you—the person she’d always loved, her protector, her partner. You lean in, your tongue flicking softly over her cheek in a loving lick, a tender gesture that makes her laugh softly as she pulls you closer. You inhale her scent, now mingled with a hint of your own, a quiet acknowledgment of the bond you have solidified together. “I’m yours,” she murmurs, her voice barely above a whisper as her fingers curl around your fur. “Always.”
Wrapped together beneath the soft glow of the full moon, the storm of primal intensity fades into a peaceful silence. For a long while, you remain tangled in each other’s warmth, still joined, breathing in sync, hearts beating close. Her fingers gently run through the thick fur of your back, scratching you lightly as she strokes the soft patches on your neck and chest, making your eyelids droop as you melt into her touch. You nuzzle her affectionately, licking her cheek again, her chin, her hand—anywhere you can reach as she coos softly, her voice lulling you further into contentment.
With a final, contented sigh, Hyeju snuggles into your chest, her arms wrapped around you as her fingers stroke your fur, calming you both with each gentle pass. And there, in the quiet embrace of morning, you both drift into a peaceful sleep, still bound by the knot that holds you together, entwined in each other’s warmth and presence, bound by love stronger than any force or instinct.
147 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Note
Plot idea: Mina being a good best friend, comforts you in unconventional ways after a 10-year relationship break-up.
Tumblr media
Mina being a good best friend, comforts you in unconventional ways after a 10-year relationship break-up.
“Mina!!” You said as soon as she picked up your call, you were heartbroken that your girlfriend of 10 years broke up with you.
“She broke up with you didn’t she?” Mina asked, realizing why you called her at such an ungodly hour. 
“Yes, she did and she told me that I was literally the worst boyfriend ever and that I should ever because I am too broke and can’t buy her the things she wants,” You complained, tears threatening to spill out. 
“Fine say where you are, I am coming to pick you up,” Mina said. 
Mina is your best friend someone who you have known since your childhood, both of you are close but sadly didn’t get to spend much time with each other because Mina is a busy K-pop idol. 
Soon Mina arrived, with her Aston Martin DB11. It was a car fitting of her status. She lowered the window and said, “Get in.”
Tears escaped your eyes after you got into the car but you tried your best not to cry. 
“Hey, it's okay, let it all out I am right here for you,” Mina said trying to comfort you and it did because you knew that you could always talk to her and get an objective opinion from her.
“Let’s head back to my place and talk,” Mina said before she started driving. 
“Thank you, Mina!” you said as you wiped your tears. 
Soon you both reached Mina’s apartment, which was in the middle of Seongsu. Following her up the elevator, no matter how many times you see her apartment it still surprises you. It was a penthouse apartment, filled with completed and uncompleted legos, and it was very well maintained not a single speck of dust visible. 
“Come, sit down,” Mina said tapping the spot beside her on the couch. After you sit down, Mina pulls you into a hug, rubbing your back as a way to console you. 
You tell Mina about all the things she said and how rude she was, denouncing everything that you had ever done for her. Throughout all that, Mina continued to hold your hand and rub it to show that she is there for you and that she is willing to listen. 
After letting it all out, Mina suggested that you guys watch a movie and eat ice cream, which was according to her the best way to get over a breakup.
Weirdly enough, Mina chose a romance movie to play, especially after what you just told her, but you didn’t exactly mind because it was one of your favorite movies. 
There was a romantic kiss scene in the movie, feeling a little awkward to continue watching you turned to look at what Mina was doing only to find her staring at you. 
“You know Y/N, there is another way that you can use to get over a breakup fast,” Mina said before moving closer to you, your bodies now touching each other.
You didn’t move, though you wanted to your body just wouldn’t stop Mina from coming closer to you. Both your faces were so close that you could feel her breath on your lips. Without any warning she kisses you, the kiss is filled with lust, tongues dancing and exploring each other's mouths, lips moving in perfect harmony. 
This kiss wasn’t like any of the other ones, it was electrifying and addicting. You feel Mina push you down onto the couch without breaking apart from the kiss. The room heated up, and you could feel yourself get hard, because of the way Mina was moving.
“Mina, what are you doing?” you question, after barely pulling away from her. 
“Shh, I know you are enjoying this, just forget about everything else and just pay attention to me,” Mina says, and she kisses you again. 
Following what she said you gave into the lust that you were currently feeling. When a pretty girl such as Mina tells you to do something you do it, no questions asked. 
The lust was getting to her head, she pulled away from the kiss took off her shirt, and ripped yours off your body. Mina looked ethereal, her perfectly sculpted abs, and her perky little tits in a black lace bra. 
Not wasting even a second more, you grab onto Mina’s boobs and squeeze them a little before reaching around and unclasping her bra. Mina enjoyed every single touch of yours, she continued to grind on your cock which was now hard and poking through your shorts. 
“Fuck, you have such beautiful breasts, Mina,” you compliment her as you play with and flick her hard nipples. 
“Ngh,” Mina moans. 
“Y/N I need you,” Mina manages to say in between her moans. 
You could no longer wait as well, you wanted to get a taste of her. Mina is just as impatient as you pulling your pants down along with your underwear. Your hard member pops out standing in all its glory. 
“Oh wow,” Mina says before putting your cock in her mouth and sucking it. Her tongue dancing teasing and playing with your cock inside her mouth, it was the best blow job that you had ever received. 
“Ngh fuck Mina that feels so good,” you moan as you push her head down further into your cock. 
Mina continues to suck your cock, fast and deep, playing with the head using her tongue. It was too stimulating. 
“S-shit I’m going to cum!!” You moan, but to your dismay, Mina stops completely, taking her cock out of her mouth. 
“Now now, the night is still young and I need a lot more from you,” Mina says, it was a side of her that you never thought you would see but turned you on like no other. 
She placed herself just above your cock, your tip just about grazing Mina’s drenched pussy. She was teasing you and you could do nothing but take it. 
“M-Mina please, can you put it inside please,” You ask, pleading and hoping that she will do it soon, before you lose control. 
“Aww, someone is a needy boy,” Mina says before slowly impaling herself on your cock. 
Fuck, her pussy was a lot tighter than you had ever imagined. “FUCK! Mina you are so tight,” you groan. 
“I can’t believe that I waited this long, I should have done this sooner fuck. Your cock is stretching me out so fucking good,” Mina moaned as she finally reached the bottom of your cock. 
Mina bounced on your cock like there is no tomorrow, looking at her cute tits bounce made you want to grab them, you pulled Mina into a kiss as she continued to ride you. 
The way that her pussy was gripping onto your cock was like it was made to take your cock it was a perfect fit, and you were hitting spots that Mina didn’t know existed. She moaned into your mouth as you kissed her. 
Pulling away from the kiss, you put Mina’s right breast into your mouth, sucking it and playing with the nipple. She must have sensitive nipples because her pussy pulsed every time you nibbled at her nipple. 
“Fuck, Keep doing that I’m going to cum,” Mina warns and you oblige, nibbling at her nipple and using your other hand to pinch her free nipple. 
“Oh Fuck, I’m cumming, I am cumming on your cock! Ah,” Mina moaned before she lifted herself off your cock and squirted it all over your stomach, some of it even getting in your mouth which you didn’t mind, it just made you wish more had gotten in because of how tasty it was. 
As soon as Mina recovers a little from her orgasm she pushes your dick back into her and rides you again, this time her movements more sloppy, almost like she was chasing another orgasm. 
“Fuck Mina, I’m gonna cum,” you warn, trying to hold on as much as possible. 
“Yes! Just cum inside, I wanna feel your warm cum inside of me,” Mina screams, after getting her permission, you hold Mina’s hips and start moving her to your pace. 
“Holy fuck, Yes! Yes! Yes!” Mina screams. “Just like that fuck, paint my pussy white, cum deep inside by my pussy please I need it! I need it so fucking bad!” 
“Ngh,” you moan and cum inside Mina, feeling your warm cum shoot into her pussy Mina’s 2nd orgasm soon follows yours
Mina gets off you, your cum slowly dripping from her pussy. She’s lying on top of you still recovering from your session. 
After a few minutes, you break the silence to finally address the elephant in the room, “Mina, we should talk about what just happened.”
“Shh, we can talk about it tomorrow. I am too tired now,” Mina says before putting her head on your chest and closing her eyes. 
You soon followed suit and fell asleep with Mina on top of you.  
Still in between sleep and consciousness, you heard Mina talk to herself, “That was money well spent, that bitch never deserved you, after all, she left you for a meer 100k, Nobody can have you, you belong to me, and only me! My precious baby.  
if you guys like this type of stories then keep sending me more asks like this and I can keep writing these kind of short fics
344 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Note
can u write short stories of chaeyoung (fromis_9). She's cheat from her husband with someone better at sex and bigger size
Tumblr media
Chaeyoung finally got married after a lot of pressure from her parents, one of the main reasons she agreed to marry him was that he looked handsome.
The wedding was done and the couple was finally alone with each other, Chaeyoung didn't waste another second and she pulled her husband in for a kiss. The kiss wasn't too bad, but it felt messy almost like he didn't know how to kiss properly just pushing her tongue in and not moving his lips properly made the kiss feel uncomfortable. however, sadly for her, it wasn't going to be the only disappointment she had tonight. Soon the kissing stopped and he helped Chaeyeoung take off her clothes, reveling in her ethereal beauty. It was probably his first time seeing a woman naked given how impatient he was.
With absolutely no foreplay he pushed Chaeyoung onto the bed and soon after got rid of all his clothes except for his underwear. "Are you ready my wife?" He questioned as he slowly pulled down his underwear. There appeared the second disappointment of the night, his penis was tiny most likely smaller than Chaeyoung's pinky.
Chaeyoung had hoped that he was a grower and not a shower, and she needed to know so she got down from the bed onto her knees to get him hard, but sadly it only managed to grow an inch probably totaling a size of around 3 inches in its full glory. She tried to keep an open mind by telling herself that it was all in motion but in the back of her mind she knew that this was not going to be enough. His impatience showed again when he pulled Chaeyoung and pushed her onto the bed not caring about her at all.
Without any warning, he immediately pushed Chaeyoung's legs apart and pushed his penis into her with a massive groan. The groan was probably the only reason Chaeyoung could tell that he had put his cock inside. starting to pound her to the best of his ability without giving any time for Chaeyoung to adjust, though it's not like she really needed time to adjust to something so small.
Then came the highlight of the night, the last straw for Chaeyoung, within 2 minutes of inserting his cock into Chaeyoung he pulled out and blew his load all over Chaeyoung's abs. Not caring about Chaeyoung at all he fell beside her and soon fell asleep.
Chaeyoung felt horrible, not just because she married a tiny premature cock but also because she was used like a sex doll and left lying in bed with cum drying up on her stomach while her husband fell into a deep slumber.
Chaeyoung was questioning her decision to marriage, sex was one thing but he didn't seem to be kind or caring which Chaeyoung desperately desired after how badly her parents had always treated her.
This was all a bit too much for her, after cleaning herself up she went out of the hotel room to get some air and organize her thoughts a little. 
I can’t believe that I actually married that excuse of a man, how am I going to get out of this one? He put on a completely different facade before we got married. Chaeyoung thought as she walked the beach. 
After walking and enjoying the beach for a little while, she saw a bar not too far from where she was. Chaeyoung really needed a drink after everything that happened and how fucked her life might end up being. “Hey, can I get some Whiskey please,” Chaeyoung asks the bartender as she sits down. She downs the first shot as soon as she gets it and asks for another one. At the same speed, she downs 2 more before she is interrupted. 
Change of perspective
“Oh lady slow down, you are going to get drunk if you keep drinking at that rate!” you say as you take a seat beside the said pretty lady. 
“And how does that concern you?” She is probably tipsy from her drinks. 
“Chill lady, I was just looking out for a pretty lady such as yourself,” you reply and order yourself something to drink. 
There was a moment of silence, where the both of you were just staring at the beautiful scenery outside, the sound of the waves crashing was therapeutic. 
The silence is broken when you say, “So what is a pretty woman such as yourself doing here at such a late hour all by herself.”   
“Trying to drown my sorrows after ruining my life,” She says.
You are shocked because that's a huge statement to make especially for someone who looks so young. “Aww, don’t say that, talk to me. Maybe I can help you,” 
She then explains everything and you are also concerned with what you just heard, keeping her company and you drank more till the point where the both of you were tipsy and enjoying each other's company. 
All of a sudden, she leans in and kisses you, the kiss is filled with lust, and you reciprocate it. She was gorgeous and you were going to enjoy every single second of this. 
After kissing each other for what felt like an hour, both of you pulled apart. Your foreheads still touching each other, catching up your breath. 
“I need you to fuck me, I just need to feel loved,” Chaeyoung says, her breathing still frantic. Pulling you in closer to her body, her boobs pressing against your chest. 
“My room is close, we can go there,” you suggest. 
Chaeyoung agrees and the both of you head toward your room. As soon as you are inside, she pulls you into a deep kiss and climbs onto you, her legs hooked together around your back. 
Not pulling out of the kiss you manage to navigate the both of you to the bed. Slowly kneeling to put Chaeyoung down. 
“Are you sure you want this? Because once we do this there is no going back,” You warned Chaeyoung. 
“Yes, I am sure. I need this so fucking badly,” Chaeyoung whines. 
You kneel at the edge of the bed and pull Chaeyoung toward you spreading her legs. Pushing her panties to the side you are met with her glistening wet pussy. Not wasting another second you begin eating her out and playing with her clit. 
The moans in the room grew louder and her hands were now gripping your hair pulling you closer to her core. You could tell that she was getting close to her orgasm. 
“Fuck I am going to cum, keep going! You are so fucking good at eating me out!” She screams as you continue to eat her out and rub her clit with your hand. She cums all over your face, and you lick up every single drop of her delicious cum. 
“Now it’s my turn,” you say as you discard your clothes and pull down your underwear. 
She looks shocked, “Oh my God, that's fucking huge,” she says before taking your dick into her mouth. She slowly sucks on it not being able to take it in completely. You help her out by pushing her head into your body. 
“Enough, I wanna feel that tight pussy on my cock,” you say after a few minutes of receiving a blow job. 
With her lying on the bed, legs spread apart, you tease her a little by slapping your cock on her pussy causing her to moan a little. Just as you were about to put it in you were stopped by her, “Wait, please, slowly. I don’t know if something so big can fit inside” She says. 
“Don’t worry princess, I will be slow,” you say and enter her pussy, it was extremely tight almost like she was a virgin. 
“Nghh Fuck!” she screamed out as you slowly pushed into her. Once you bottomed out, you stayed there giving her time to adjust to your length. 
“Y-you can move now but slowly okay?” With her permission you began moving slowly, you also played with her clit a little to help her relax. 
“Fuck your cock is so big, it's stretching me out so well,” she moaned as you continued to pump her tight pussy. 
“Harder, please, go harder please!” she screamed as gripped the bedsheet. You obliged, your thrusts became harsher and deeper. 
“Fuck fuck fuck, how can such a big cock even exist, Aghh it's stretching out my tight pussy like nothing ever,” she screamed out and that gave you a naughty idea. 
“Oh really? Does your husband’s dick not satisfy you?” you questioned. 
“NO! His tiny pathetic dick could never reach the places that your cock is touching. Oh my fucking God,” she moaned out, her pussy was tightening, signaling her impending orgasm. 
“Are you going to cum for me slut? Are you going to cum on an absolute stranger's cock on your honeymoon while your cuck husband sleeps peacefully in his room!” You groaned as you continued to pound her pussy. 
It was getting hard for you as well, with the way that her pussy was gripping onto your cock you wouldn’t last much longer either. 
“Oh fuck I am going to cum, keep going, keep pounding my pussy, ahh fuck,” she continued to moan, her fist turning white from how hard she was grabbing the bedsheet, She soon came all over your cock but you didn’t stop as you were also chasing your own orgasm. 
“Nghh, I am also going to cum, where do you want it,” You managed to say as you continued to pound her.
“O-outside!,” She screamed from the overstimulation and you soon pulled out and cum all over her perfect abs. 
You grab a tissue and clean up your cum from her abs and fall onto the bed next to her. “I know this isn’t exactly the correct order but what’s your name?” you ask her 
“I am Chaeyoung, and you?” 
202 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Text
Heir to the clan's legacy- Chapter 3
Tumblr media
White cum spills out of Yoona's stuffed pussy and your cock is covered in her juices and your seed.
You turn around and smirk.
"Mommy…why don't you clean my cock?"
"Y/N Do you know what the fuck you have just done!" Taeyeon screams as she walks toward you.
The loud scream makes you lose your concentration a little allowing Yoona to escape from your binding
"What have I done, mommy? I fucked Auntie Yoona because she's sexy. I'm an adult. Why are you so mad?"
"I told you specifically not to do any such thing before you left and not only did you go ahead and fuck your aunty and cum inside of her you also had the audacity to call me here," Taeyeon screams
You then turn to Yoona.
"She enjoyed it. Didn't you, mommy" You say smirking, calling Yoona mommy.
Yoona was still recovering from the orgasm and she was also scared but she shyly said, " It was some of the best sex that I have had in a very long time,"
You smirk smiling, but then Taeyeon flash-stepped and you barely reacted since you weren't on guard. You manage to bat her arm away.
"I'm not a kid anymore, mommy…if I want to fuck YoonA. I will."
"Enough, put on your clothes you are coming home with me right now and we will talk about your behavior," Taeyeon says
she then looks to Yoona, " We are going to have a really long conversation about this Yoona,"
But you shake your head.
"No. I'm not going with you. I didn't do anything wrong." You flash step and put your clothes back on but then you also grab your sword and assume a challenging position.
"Y/n don't do this, all I am suggesting is that we talk. I am not trying to hurt you or even fight you. So calm down, " Taeyeon says trying to calm you down
"Talk about what? You can't baby me anymore. I want to be with Yoona…I will be with Yoona. I'll be with whoever I want. You know I asked Kazuha to be my girlfriend today?"
Yoona was also shocked by this information because she didn't expect you to have already a girlfriend whom you just started dating today. She felt bad because she was your side piece and the second option.
"I am not babying you anymore! I won't do it. We left off at a very bad place in the morning so I just want to clear it up. For fucks sake just listen to me just this one fucking time," Taeyeon said her showing more and more frustration as the conversation goes on
You turn to Yoona.
"Just so you know, you aren't a side piece or a second option…I need to restart my clan…I want you, need you as a partner, Yoona…I love you just as I love Kazuha."
Yoona's expression turned softer after hearing that, she also realized the huge responsibility you had.
You then turn to Taeyeon.
"Don't you understand that? I love you…I want you…who better to restart my clan than you, Mommy?"
"I am open to that and I would be really happy to help you with it as well but Y/n you need to learn to take consent before you jump onto people like that, I was confused and didn't know what you really wanted," Taeyeon explained
You then flash step to her and kiss her deeply again.
"I want you…I want both of you…" Your spiritual pressure rising again.
"Calm down, you don't need to release so much spiritual pressure, I am right here," Taeyeon says as she brushes a little bit of your hair
"I need both of you…" I say with lust, as I derobe once again. "Both of my mommies…sucking my cock…I'm still so full mommy, you said you'd always take care of me.." You pout like a child, playing on Taeyeon's motherly affection for you.
"I will baby boy, I will always take care of my pretty little boy," Taeyeon says before grabbing your cock and slowly rubbing it
"Oh.." I moan, finally. My mommy..my hot mommy.
"Yoona mommy…Taeyeon mommy…please both suck my cock…worship it…"
Yoona crawls to you, with your cum still dripping out of her freshly used pussy. she massages your balls as Taeyeon plays with your cock
"Oh fuck yeah…yes…use your lips my mommies…fuck.."
"aww is that so if you want mommy to use her lips you are going to have to beg pretty boy," Taeyeon whispers in your ear and bites it
You counter and kiss at her neck. You were kissing your mommy…your beautiful Taeyeon and you nibble at her ear too.
"Please Mommy…suck my cock…I've wanted to feel it for so long…your beautiful lips and tongue.."
"Now, that's a good boy, " Taeyeon coos before getting on her knees and taking the tip of her cock into your mouth.
Yoona takes this opportunity to stand up and kiss you passionately
"Mommy it feels so good…you were meant to do this right? My cock…to take care of me…this is the only cock you ever need…"
Taeyeon speeds up, taking in more of your cock every time she went down, trying her best to fit your entire cock into her tiny cute mouth
"Holy fuck mommy…oh my god…that feels so good…yes all of it.."
You kiss Yoona too, but you begin to thrust into Taeyeon's mouth.
Yoona pulls away from the kiss, "Go on fuck that throat like you mean it, show her who she belongs to," Yoona moans into your ear and goes on to kiss your neck and leave marks all over it
This turned you on a lot. As you begin to ram your cock into Taeyeon's thrust over and over.
"My mommy whore…my mommy bitch…my slutty mommy…" You chant as you finally get what you want. Taeyeon began choking on your cock a little but she still continued to take it into her throat as much as she could.
"Go on paint your mommy's throat white with all the precious cum, " Yoona moans as she uses your fingers to stimulate her clit
You bite at Yoona's breasts and suck on her tit..trying to draw out milk. You don't stop fucking Taeyeon's mouth as you shove as much as you could in there, watching it bulge.
"Holy fuck baby that's so hot, are you trying to get milk out of me baby," Yoona moans as she pets your hair like a child who is getting breastfed
"Fuck if only there was milk coming out right now!" You moaned in between sucking Yoona's tits
You had to figure out some spell for that or something…
"Oh, mommy…I'm going to cum…down your fucking throat…"
"GO on baby cum all down your mommy's throat," Yoona cooed you dumped all your cum down Taeyeon's throat
You pant and huff, pulling out and smiling.
"How does it taste Mommy? Your first taste of my cum? Your baby boy's cum?"
"It tastes amazing baby just as I expected it to but holy fuck don't you cum a lot. this is your second load and it is so much I wonder how thick the first load must have been," Taeyeon states,
"Oh the first load was massive and thick alright, his cum is still leaking out of my pussy and I am 100% sure that I am already pregnant with his baby," Yoona says
You pull Yoona in for another torrid kiss with your tongue.
"Your feet next…both of you…I need to taste them and fuck them…" You say with desire.
"aren't you an insatiable horny bastard, if that's what you want then your mommy's shall oblige," Taeyeon says
You growl.
"Oh? Calling your baby boy a bastard? How naughty of you, mommy!" You grab both of them and toss them on the bed. You lie down and have Taeyeon and Yoona sit near you by your cock. Taeyeon folds out her legs towards your face and you begin to lick at her toes and the underside of her feet.
Yoona meanwhile gives you a footjob.
"my baby boy is so naughty and always horny for his mommies isn't he?" Taeyeon questions as she enjoys you worshipping her feet
"I love your white nail polish Mommy…and Yoona's black…so sexy…your feet are so fucking good.."
Taeyeon's feet were so soft and you try to suck on all five toes from her foot at once.
"Aren't you a greedy boy wanting so much all at once, If I had known that you were a feet-loving boy then I would have gotten a pedicure before coming here," Taeyeon says before moaning
You suck on her toes harder.
"No, your toes are so good…so hot…I love them…please give me a double footjob mommies!"
"you are so impatient," Taeyeon says before using one of her feet to push your cock into Yoona's other foot. Both of you matching the rhythm together to jerk off your big hard throbbing cock
"HOLY FUCK MOMMIES.." You howl loudly as they worked together perfectly to stroke your cock off with their feet. The contrast of pedicure colors was amazing
"oh you are really enjoying this so much aren't you, my little perverted loser," Taeyeon teases you as she continues to play with your hard cock
"He loves it so much Unnie, he blew such a huge load when I gave him a footjob before," Yoona says
You pout. "Mommy…that wasn't nice…I'm just so attracted to you…"
"You don't have to lie baby I can feel your cock throb whenever I say things like that," Taeyeon says
"It turns me on when you want me, mommy…you're all mine right?"
"Yes baby I am all yours, both of us belong to you
I then flare up my pressure and jam my cock back into Taeyeon's tight cunt, growling as I use flash step and slam her into the wall and begin drilling into her gasp "Fuck!" Taeyeon moans out as you drill into her the sudden invasion of your cock stretching out her pussy a lot more than expected
"What was that mommy?" I growl as I hammer into her and then kiss her neck, biting at it a bit.
"It feels so fucking good baby, keep pounding Mommy like that use my hole however you want!" Taeyeon growls
"Remember you're my mommy…and my caretaker…I am your Master and baby boy…and you…I fucking own you…to fuck…and use as a whore!"
"Yes, you own me, fucking use me as your whore! make you your cum dump!" Taeyeon moans out pleasure completely taking over her brain
I kiss her with my tongue and speed up. The tightness of her cunt was immaculate..my whore mommy getting fucked by my cock was something else.
"Mommy…I want to drink your fucking milk…"
"Go on baby you can have how much ever you want!" Taeyeon allows you
"Unnie, What is he talking about?" Yoona asks confused about what milk you are asking Taeyeon for
I then lower my mouth to her right breast and swirl my tongue before latching on and sucking. I was finally drinking her milk…my mommy's milk…it was perfection.
"NGHH" Taeyeon moans, the pleasure getting too much for her. It felt like absolute heaven, she hadn't had something feel this good in such a long time
A little milk leaks out from the corner of your mouth and this surprises Yoona. So many questions popping into her head and you see her eyes lined with confusion. To distract her you push your fingers into Yoona's wet pussy and finger her as you continue to pound Taeyeon
"Mommy's milk…mommy's cunt…you're both mine…" you growl.
You were fucking Taeyeon so hard…your mommy…your whore…your bitch…was now truly yours.
Taeyeon's moans now sounded like screams absolutely tearing through thr roam and they were accompanied by Yoona who was also on the cusp of another orgasm
"I'm going to fucking cum mommy! Going to fucking cum so hard!" You roar.
"Go on baby cum inside your mommy, breed her just like you did me," Yoona encourages you and Taeyeon is just simply beyond the ability to speak right now
You were finally going to do it, you were going to breed your mommy Taeyeon…
"FUCK!" You slam your cock all the way inside her cunt and explode…cumming the hardest and longest you ever have…you weren't pulling out and waited minutes until you fully emptied, painting her walls white.
Taeyeon's mind was going absolutely haywire, completely taken over by pleasure. The cum was so warm and felt perfect inside of her. satisfying everything that she had ever wanted.
You then kiss Taeyeon with more tongue.
"Mommy…Yoona…on your knees both of you…fucking clean my cock…it's official now…you're both my whores to breed and restart my clan."
Without any replies, the both of them were on their knees, cleaning up your cock.
You hiss in pleasure as both their tongues and sweet lips worked your tip and they cleaned every bit of cum left. They shared it between them and you pressed their heads together to make out with your cock.
"I've been developing a kido spell…" You say before using the enchantment and a marking of the Uzumaki clan forms just above their cunt before disappearing.
"what is it supposed to do baby?" Yoona asks innocently.
Taeyeon is also curious and is just waiting to see what you answer
"This will make it so nobody else is allowed to fuck you…your body will only respond in pleasure to my touch alone."
"Oh someone is possessive!" Taeyeon and Yoona say at the same time
"Of course…my clan…my whores…I need to keep it all in line…now then…YoonA..I think you should move to the clan compound. We can use this place as a safe house."
"Oh am I finally being allowed to move into the Uzumaki's compound" Yoona questioned
"Yes you are, You belong to me now so you should stay where I can reach you any time I want," You reply
YoonA stands and kisses you lovingly.
"Good…it's settled then… let's head back. I have my first official day tomorrow so let's try and take it easy for the rest of the day."
"Yayyy!" Yoona cheers as she puts on her robe and begins to grab things that she will need.
The three of you get back and head back into bed. You were so happy having them on either side of you…you snuggle with Taeyeon and kiss her.
"I love you, mommy. You're mine."
"What about me?" Yoona whines as she hugs you
You kiss her too.
"And you too.." All three of you drift to sleep shortly after.
422 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Text
Heir to the Clan's Legacy- Chapter 2
Tumblr media
You flash step to Kazuha's house and knock on her door. 
"Zuha..you're here, right? Can we hang out? Let’s celebrate getting into our squads."
"Sure let's go! I was hoping to run into you and the others to go celebrate!" Zuha says
You shake your head though. 
"Zuha wait...that's not exactly what I meant..I wanted to celebrate with you a different way.."
Zuha being the innocent and lost girl she always is, "Huh what do you mean" She questions
"Zuha...I like you. You like me too right? I want to be in a relationship with you...it's important to restart my clan someday, but I'd like to explore a relationship with you."
"oh Y/n this is all of a sudden, but yes, I do like you and I would also love to explore our relationship and see where it goes"
You then take a step forward and kiss her passionately. 
"I want you to be mine, Zuha...I want to mark you as mine.."
Zuha kisses you deepening the kiss and playing with your tongue 
you snake your hand around her back and pull her closer to you
"I've been waiting a long time to do that.." You say sincerely. You hold onto Zuha's hand. 
"Shall we go? Let's find the others and get something to eat. Hold on tight okay?" 
Zuha blushes. 
"I can just follow you, ya know?" 
"Yeah, but my flash step is faster than yours!" You tease.
"Hey that's not true and you know that, I can keep up with you!" Kazuha whines 
"I know you can, but I also want to carry my precious girlfriend," you say causing Kazuha to blush
Zuha was already lieutenant-level. Her flash step, swordsmanship, and even Hakuda. She had a very graceful way of combat. But her kido skills were captain-level. 
You didn't want to tell her you always held back. 
Zuha hits you lightly. "In private okay? I don't want all of soul society to see us like that so soon?" 
You nod and smile.
"Okay..okay..let's go..let's see, Mina should be closest to you right? Let's go find her next."
"So tell me, what do you want to do after we meet with Mina?" Kazuha asks as she follows behind you.
"I don't know yet, but I was thinking of trying to get some food and chill at her place" you reply hoping to cool off a little.
Zuha nods. 
But you turn around and flash her a smile. And kiss her forehead. 
"I've wanted to do that for a long time..." You then grab her hand flash step faster than before. 
Zuha noticed you moved faster but she kept the thought to herself.
'Was he always this fast' Zuha thought as she tried to keep up with you. 
Once you reach Mina's place, you knock on the door and while waiting for her to open the door, you place a quick kiss on Kazuha's lips. 
"Hey, I told you not outside, once we are home we can do this how much ever you want, " she says. 
"OH however long I want huh?" You tease.
Zuha blushes and hits you gently. 
"Yah..not in front of Mina or in public okay?" 
"Mhmm...I want to talk to you about something later too, but in private." You say gently.
"Ohh what's it about?" Zuha asks her curiosity getting the better of her. 
Mina opens the door, "Heyy! I wasn't expecting you guys!" Mina says, smiling and excited
You smile back. 
"Mina! Congrats, I heard you got picked and you chose squad 3. Isn't Captain Ichimaru kind of scary though? We want to celebrate with you."
"Yeah, I would love to celebrate!! he is kinda scary at first but when you get to know him a little he isn't too bad" Mina says 
"ohh that is interesting because I have never once heard that man speak," you reply. 
"Alright forget about the captains for a bit, where do you guys want to celebrate!!" Zuha says
"Let's go get some Japanese BBQ, you suggest." 
"Should we see where Jihyo and Nayeon are?" 
"I think they said they were off training, you know how those two are. Let's just go the 3 of us." Mina says.
"Yeah sure, those guys won't stop training for some reason, almost like they are trying to become captains!" Kazuha says 
"BBQ sounds so nice right now, I am starving after all that swimming I was just doing," Mina replies as she plays with her hair 
"It's settled then let's go and get some Japanese BBQ!" you scream and walk toward the restaurant with Zuha and Mina following you
Mina raises her eyebrow a little too and looks to Kazuha. 
"Was he always that fast?" She asks as you disappear in a powerful flash step, effortlessly.
"I know right? I always thought that I could keep up and maybe even have a chance at beating him but he must have been hiding his true speed," Zuha says as she tries to follow you. 
"That sneaky bastard I can't believe that he would hide this from us!" Mina says, she slowed down a little to let Kazuha keep up with her but she was a lot faster than her but not as fast as you.
"There you guys are, I've been waiting forever.." You tease. 
As you all get seated, you sit across from Kazuha and Mina both and prepare to feast.
"Don't act so cocky!" Mina says as she finishes ordering the food. Given that Mina and Kazuha used to be Japanese before they came to Soul Society, you decided not to interfere because they would know what tasted the best 
"So tell me, what have you guys been up to, we haven't met since basically the last day of the tests which was when we all graduated," Mina asks
"Not much on my end, just preparing for those tests.." You say, but you subtly reach under the table with your left hand and rub at Kazuha's foot.
Gasp Kazuha's sudden gasp alerts Mina 
"what happened? Is something wrong," Mina asks Zuha.
You shoot Kazuha another look but continue to rub at her foot. 
"Hey, I prepared for my exam alright, don't need to gasp and act so surprised," I say recovering quickly.
"yeah right given how long I have known you, you were probably lazing around and bothering Taeyeon Unnie instead of actually studying," Kazuha replies in retaliation. 
"That is so true, I wonder how poor Taeyeon Unnie deals with you, it must be so draining for her to be your caretaker," Mina replies.
You decide to get revenge by placing Kazuha's foot against your crotch. Your face sours a little at the mention of Taeyeon..which reminded you..there was someone you needed to visit after this.
Kazuha gives you a shocked look as she feels your dick growing on her feet, she didn't know what to do especially given that Mina was right next to her grilling the meat.
What you would give to have them both right now...both of them pleasuring you...both Kazuha and Mina's soft ballerina feet on your cock
fuck it would be absolute heaven to have those skilled feet working your cock and trying to make it cum, you thought as Zuha continued to grill the meat. 
You quickly finish up your BBQ meal and enjoy the conversation. 
"This was fun, but I've got to run and visit my aunt.." You say.
"Okay, see you around," Kazuha and Mina say in unison before both going their way.
You flash step to your aunt Yoona's. You were now very pent up.
"Hey, Y/N what are you doing here shouldn't you be at home with Taeyeon unnie? " She questions as she lets you into her house
You shake your head. 
"We got into a little spat, so I honestly need comfort right now..." You say, hugging Yoona, but rubbing at her back. She felt nice, a lovely woman, and like a second mother to you.
"Aww is that so baby! what did Unnie do to make you run away from home like this, "Yoona says as she also rubs the back of your head hoping to cool you down a little
You nod. 
"I-I tried to show Taeyeon how much she meant to me..how much I love her...but she rejected me...you wouldn't do that would you?" I say as I pull away from the hug and kiss her passionately.
Yoona is shocked at first but gives it and kisses you deeply. Eventually, both of you pull apart for air 
"I was not expecting that baby but if that is what you want then your auntie will indulge you pretty boy," Yoona says as she pulls you into another deep and passionate kiss, this time pushing her tongue into your mouth and exploring it
I then pull away. 
"I want to call you Mommy as well...I'm so pent up..mommy...can you make me feel better?" I say with lust.
"Aww does my little baby have a mommy kink?" Yoona teases 
"maybe..." you reply shy about finally admitting something that you haven't told anyone about. 
"you have to be honest with me baby, otherwise mommy can't make you feel better," Yoona says
"I do..especially when it's with a beautiful woman like you..." I say as I go into her kiss again, this time with my tongue.
you reach around Yoona and grab her ass with both your hands giving I a nice squeeze, this causes Yoona to moan into your mouth. 
"Someone is very excited to feel their mommy," Yoona says as she feels your hard cock poking her stomach through your clothes. 
"You're mine now, mommy...I've wanted you for a long time...and you know the clan rules...I need a harem to rebuild."
"I know the rules baby but would your mommy be okay with this, I am in fact her best friend so I will have to tell her about all this once we are finished," Yoona warns.
I smirk internally. 
"Why? It's my life...I'm an adult now, so are you. You want this right? You love me right? You'd make such a good mother to my children, our future children. Tell me...don't you want me to breed you?"
"Fuck, I would love nothing more than to be bred by you but I also don't want to destroy my relationship with your mommy Taeyeon so until you get her permission no breeding me but we can still take care of this," Yoona says as she rubs your clothed cock
You moan. 
"Footjob Mommy...that's what I want first..can you go sit in that chair and give me a hot footjob?"
"if that's what you want baby boy then that's what you shall get," Yoona says before sitting on the chair and you kneel in front of her and take off your clothes and let your hard cock free.
I grab her ankle and raise her right foot to my face, smelling it, and kiss her sole. She uses her other foot and rubs at my cock.
"such a hard cock and those balls look so full, I see that your mommy Taeyeon has been neglecting you quite a bit hasn't she," yoona says as she enjoys you worshipping her foot and your cock throbbing on her other foot. 
You pout and nod. 
"Yes...they are so full and need to be drained...I fucking love your feet, Mommy..." You say as you suck on her toes with pure hunger. Yoona grips your cock head with her toes.
"Aww is that so pretty boy let mommy make you cum all over her pretty feet," Yoona says as she plays with your hard cock.
Yoona follows what you ask and uses both her feet and grips your feet tight and hard pumping them with vigor. 
"Does that feel good baby?" Yoona asks
"Holy fuck...that feels so good..oh fuck Mommy...yeah your feet are so pretty...so strong..fuck it's so hot...I want to cum all over your feet!"
"Go on baby paint your mommy's pretty feet white with all your cum! Show me how much you are enjoying this" Yoona says.
I howl and my spiritual pressure flares up as I explode, unleashing a hot torrent of white cum all over her feet. 
"Oh fuck yes mommy..." I groan loudly.
"Oh wow that's a lot of cum, you must've been quite frustrated baby," Yoona says as she picks up your cum from her feet and licks it
"I was..so much.." You then flash step and pick her up, tossing her on her bed. 
"And now I need to fuck you mommy...fuck you so fucking hard.." You growl as your energy increases.
"oh is that so? I love your young enthusiasm such a needy boy, go on Show me, fuck me baby"  Yoona said. 
"yes Mommy I am going to fuck you hard so fucking hard that you won't be able to walk for the next week after we are done!" you said.
You smirk and subtly use a kido to call for a hidden hell butterfly. "Send to Taeyeon...tell her to come to Yoona's..."
"what are you doing pretty boy, leaving your pretty mommy like me waiting for your fat cock," Yoona moans as she plays with her drenched pussy
I smirk. 
"How bad do you want it, mommy? Your baby boy is all grown up now..and ready to own and ruin your fucking pussy.."
"I need it so fucking badly, my pussy is ready for that fat cock to stretch out my tight pussy," Yoona moans
I snarl and shove it all the way inside without more warning. 
"Holy fucking hell..you're so fucking tight, hot and wet.." I can't help but kiss her with my tongue.
"OH MY FUCKING GODD! That fat cock is stretching me out so fcking badly" Yoona moans! 
"Holy fuck this is amazing, you are so fucking deep inside me, I can feel it in my stomach," Yoona screams, her stomach bulging every time you push your cock deep into her
"Who owns this pussy now, mommy? Who fucking owns it?"
"You! You own my fucking, it belongs to you !"
I begin to thrust harshly, quickly, and powerfully inside her. Loving how her stomach bulged every time. 
"Tell me again..you don't want me to fucking breed you mommy? You don't want me to paint your walls white?"
"No no not without Taeyeon unnies permission! She will be livid!" Yoona manages to say as she is being pounded and destroyed
You had to time this right...hopefully, Taeyeon received your message and will be here soon…
"Oh my god this is just so perfect, I am going to go dumb with how hard you are fucking me! Keep going!" Yoona moans.
But you pull out and then choke her a little. 
"I will only keep going if I can dump my seed inside you, Mommy..." I growl.
"No anything but that baby! I told you anything but that please put it back in, it feels so empty without that huge cock inside my pussy" Yoona whines
"You said I own your pussy. If that's true...I'm going to cum inside of it whenever I want!" I hiss and plunge back inside her again, going even harder this time.
"Nggh fuckkk I want it so bad but we shouldn't, I can't do that to unnie she will kill me" Yoona moans
You pull out and increase your spiritual pressure. 
"If I can't cum inside you, then I'm not going to fuck you." I hiss.
"No no pleaseee just this once baby, mommy needs it so badly. Please baby don't stop it feels so fucking amazing!" Yoona groans
You push your cock near her pussy, but just the tip. 
"I cum inside. That's the deal." I say with lust.
" Please baby I want it so badly but I can't destroy my friendship" Yoona whines
You smirk, Yoona was too lustful to notice, but you could sense Taeyeon coming. 
You then plunge your cock inside her harshly and begin to fuck her with abandon. 
"Bakudo, Sai!" I say, paralyzing Yoona so you could just fuck her without resistance.
"Fuck Mommy your pussy is so tight and perfect, it's sucking in my cock like there is no tomorrow," you say
Yoona could barely comprehend what was happening....she couldn't think about how you used a level 1 binding spell on her. That shouldn't have been possible.
You sensed Taeyeon was close by so you needed to time this perfectly.
Yoona was completely unable to move and the pleasure was getting too much for her, her mind was blanking.
You smirk. 
"Perfect..oh I'm cumming mommy! I'm going to fucking cum in you!"
Yoona tried to struggle but she couldn't do anything, for some reason, the spell was too powerful completely immobilizing her
You explode a hot white torrent inside her, coating her walls. "Oh fuck Mommy...get bred...you're my whore now..." As you empty inside, right on cue, you feel the door open and a presence behind you.
Yoona was lost in pleasure her eyes rolling back at the feeling of your hot cum being dumped inside her filling her up to the brim
"What the hell is this?" A woman screams behind you and you smirk, turning around.
Yoona gets a glimpse of who it is and tries to move but the spell is preventing her from moving and even speaking up. 
"Oh you are here a lot faster than expected Mommy," You say as you slowly pull out of Yoona
469 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Text
Heir to the Clan's Legacy- Chapter 1
Tumblr media
This story was written with a friend of mine while we were just chatting, it wasn't really planned but I thought it came out well so posting it here. It is a series so look forward to more episodes, if you want to see any idol in this please comment so we can try to include it. The story is based on an anime, and most of you will recognize it immediately if you have watched the anime. let me know what you think
Darkness surrounded you, a void where time seemed to stand still. Slowly, a faint light began to pierce through the shadows, drawing you toward its source. The air was cool, and an eerie stillness filled the space as you took a tentative step forward. You had heard stories of death, but nothing could have prepared you for this.
Emerging from the darkness, you found yourself in a vast, empty expanse. It felt surreal, like a dream yet overwhelmingly real. In the center of this purgatory stood an imposing figure, an old man with a long white beard and stern eyes that seemed to pierce through your very soul. The man wore the distinctive haori of a Captain, and his presence radiated power and authority.
You approached cautiously, your heart pounding in your chest, feeling both awe and trepidation. The old man spoke, deep and resonant, "I am Captain Yamamoto, Head Captain of the Gotei 13.
Feeling a lump in your throat, you ask, "Am I... dead?" 
Yamamoto's eyes softened slightly, though his expression remained serious. "Indeed. You have passed from the world of the living. Now, I must guide your soul to the Soul Society."
As he raised his staff, a subtle shift in his demeanor occurred. Yamamoto's eyes lingered on you a moment longer, a flicker of recognition and surprise crossing his face. He masked it quickly, but you caught the brief change.
"What is it?" You ask confused. 
"Nothing...I feel Soul Society will never be the same now that you're here. I have high hopes for you, child." Yamamoto says. 
There was a pause, a moment of silence as Yamamoto seemed to gather his thoughts. "But that is a tale for another time. For now, you must come with me."
With a swift, graceful movement, Yamamoto extended his hand toward you. A warm, gentle light enveloped you, and you felt an unfamiliar sensation, a pull toward something greater. As the light grew brighter, the empty expanse of purgatory began to dissolve, replaced by a new, vibrant world.
Before fully comprehending what was happening, you stood in a bustling city, a place filled with souls like you—the Soul Society. Yamamoto stood beside you, his presence reassuring yet imposing.
"oh wow, what is all this? where am I?" you question as you look around hoping to understand what is happening
"you are in soul society, where human souls end up after dying. This is also where shinigami live and train to become stronger and protect the realm from souls that have turned evil," Captain Yamamoto explains to you
Your memory was already starting to fade from your time in the living. 
"Oh wow...Shinigami? Is that what you are? Is that what you do?" You ask with a bright curiosity. 
Yamamoto nods. "I need to test something..trust me." 
You nod hesitantly. 
Yamamoto gives you a quick pinch, enough to draw blood and then he performs some kind of chant. 
After a few moments, his eyes widen a fraction. 
"Indeed...it should be impossible...your spiritual pressure and blood...you are an Uzumaki."
"What does that mean sir? Is that bad?" you ask scared of what would happen to you especially when you know nothing of what is happening,
"no child it is not bad at all, it is a very good thing. You see the Uzumaki clan has gone extinct and there hasn't been someone of the Uzumaki clan present in soul society in the last 100 years" Yamamoto explains
"I don't understand..." 
"You child seem to be the last of your clan. I don't know how yet myself, but you are heir to one of the great four noble houses of Soul Society. You have a right to the Uzumaki clan compound in the inner district ring. I shall take you there myself. 
"I-thank you.." 
"I sense great power in you. Do you wish to become a Soul Reaper?"
"What do they do sir?" you question confused as to what the old man was talking about 
"They are the people that protect this place and peace in this place" Yamamoto says 
"That is so cool, I would love to be someone like that and protect those around me!" you say 
"then let us head to the Uzumaki compound and I will have someone come and tell you how you can become one," Yamamoto says before leading you to the mansion.
You arrive at a sprawling and ornate compound. 
"This-this is all mine?" 
"Indeed," Yamamoto says. "Your spiritual energy and blood shall grant you access..I wish to assign you a caretaker to help you grow and look after you until you're old enough to attend the Shinigami Academy. 
Yamamoto summons a Hell Butterfly. "Bring me Kim Taeyeon from my division." 
The powerful elderly figure looks at you. 
"I am calling on a seated officer from my division to look after you." 
"Seated officer?" 
"Someone with skill and power. She is strong and wise. Listen to her well and do as she says." Yamamoto replies.
You nod and the two of you make your way deeper into the compound
"oh wow, I can't believe that I get to live in such a huge mansion!" You say as you wander the expansive land. 
While looking around you collide with something making you look straight to notice that it is a person you have just bumped into 
"I am so sorry miss, I didn't see where I was walking please forgive me," You say as you look into the person's eyes almost pleading with them not to react 
"No worries child, I am her to help you, Captain Yamamoto sent me"
Before you were a stunning woman. 
She bows before her head captain. 
"Taeyeon...you arrived quickly. Your flash step is truly impressive. I have a long-term mission for you. You are to be this boy's caretaker and protector. He is the last of the Uzumaki clan." 
Taeyeon was shocked. 
"Uzumaki? I thought they were extinct?" 
"I did as well. I will look into this matter as soon as we conclude here and I'll notify Central 46. I have chosen you for this role because of your skill and connection with people. Raise him well." 
"Thank you, sir. I will."
After you are left alone with Taeyeon, She says "Hey there little guy, I am Taeyeon, What's your name?" She asks 
"I am Y/N, Nice to meet you," You manage to reply still shy not knowing much about the woman.
Timeskip
It has been 20 years since you first met Taeyeon, since then she has been a constant in your life someone who took care of you and was there for you every step of the way, and thanks to her you are finally graduating from the Soul Society academy at the top of your class. 
By the time you graduated, you had mastered all the basic techniques and even managed to release your sword. This was a rare occurrence, especially for someone who was still in the academy.
You were considered a prodigy by all accounts and graduated the academy faster than anyone expected. Fortunately, you also were able to make friends with some other talented soul reapers. Your close friends were Kazuha Nakamura, Mina Miyoui, Park Jihyo, and Im Nayeon among others. 
It was now the day to be selected for a division. The division captains or their lieutenants would arrive at the academy to make their selections for which students they would like in their division. It was possible for captains or the chosen representative to discuss with a fellow captain or other should more than 1 division want a graduate.
It was finally time to meet the captains who wanted you to be a part of their squad, and to your surprise, there were more than 2 captains in the room waiting for you. 
There was Captain Soifon,  Captain Toshiro, and Captain Kyoraku. They were all amazing but you had made up your mind the moment you walked through those doors, you wanted to Join Captain Kyoraku's squad because of how much you had admired him since your childhood and also because that was the squad that Taeyeon once belonged to before she retired and became your caretaker.
Kyoraku smiled at that. 
"My my...I'm honored you chose me. Did Taeyeon influence your decision?" He joked and you blushed. 
"Maybe a little sir." 
"Ahh, well just my luck then. I heard Yama Ji wanted you too, but you turned it down?" 
Now this surprised both Toshiro and Soi-Fon. The head captain? It was unheard of in their time so far as captains that anyone was selected to join the 1st. They were usually moved from a different division. 
"I don't know if I can say, sir. But I'm excited to grow under your command." 
"Relax kid. You don't need to be so professional with me. Now..I don't need you to report to the barracks until later. Go home and celebrate and I'll send someone for you soon." 
"Yes sir." You nod and leave, flash stepping back to your clan compound and inside your expansive home. 
Now that you were alone, you could drop the honorifics with people. 
"Mommy...I'm back. I chose the 8th Division. Let's celebrate."
Before you could realize Taeyeon was behind you and grabbed your ear "Bratt how many times did I tell you not to call me that" 
"AGHHH alright alright I will stop! Let go of my ear it hurts you, old woman!!" You scream in pain.
"Maybe I should Have been more hard on you, you turned out to be one rude brat," Taeyeon says as she lets go of your ear. 
"Hey! I am not rude! But why aren't you reacting to the fact that I got into the 8th division!!" You scream again but this time in excitement.
"Yayy! Congratulations! you finally made it into a division" Taeyeon said as she enveloped you in a massive hug.
You were squished in your favorite place. 
Your relationship with Taeyeon was complicated....she was your caretaker...your mother...an older sister figure and a mentor. Taeyeon's power and skill could rival that of the senior captains. 
You then pull away. 
"Thank you. And thank you for all your guidance...I chose because of you and your time there...but..." You then eye her and blush. 
"Can we get to celebrating now, mommy? You promised me." You say, emphasizing the mommy in a much more suggestive fashion.
"Aish you little brat I will let this slide for now since you did such a good job," Taeyeon says before she heads to the kitchen to prepare your favorite meal 
You loved Taeyeon's cooking she was surprisingly good even though she trained and worked a lot. You changed into more comfortable clothes and headed to the kitchen to probably help her.
One thing you forgot was that all your other friends had also gotten placed and you are yet to hear from them about how it went!
As she was in the kitchen, you moved behind her and hugged her.. 
"Mommy...your Master is hungry.." You say with a pout.
"Yes master your food is being made ready so please have some patience," Taeyeon says as she continues to cook. 
you wander around the kitchen looking for some snacks to eat but Taeyeon asks you "What happened with your friends where did they get placed, anyone in your division?"
You think and nod. 
"I think so. Kazuha went with the 4th division. Her kido skills are incredible and she's so sweet. Jihyo went to the 7th...I think her leadership skills and tougher demeanor will fit in well there. That division is a bit of a boy's club so maybe she can balance it out. Nayeon went with the 10th. I hope Captain Hitsugaya can handle both Nayeon and Rangiku's crazy energy. Mina had several prospects but chose the 3rd division." 
Taeyeon muses. "Ahh, so all your friends got spread out. I'm sure you might see more of your classmates in your squad later. There are bound to be others.
"Yeah sadly for me they did but I still think we will continue to be good friends" you mention
"Mommy tell me about someone your friends and where are they now, you never talk about them! The only one I know is Aunt Yoona, she is your only friend who ever stopped by the manner and even helped teach me" You say as you continue to eat some snacks 
"She is not the only one but those are stories for another time because the food is finally ready and it is time for us to eat," Tayeon says dodging the question
You pout but Taeyeon just gives you a pat on the head. After you eat Taeyeon's delicious cooking. You then look at her with love and something else. 
"My master has such a huge appetite today, is it your way of celebrating?" Taeyeon asks 
"Yes it is, I finally get to enjoy your cooking without having to restrict my sweet tooth so let me indulge pleaseee Mommy" you plead, giving her your signature puppy eyes that have 100% effectiveness on her 
"Find you can have whatever you want today master but only for today so tell me what you want and I will have it brought here as soon as possible," Taeyeon says
But you then focus and then release a powerful wave of spiritual pressure that even made Taeyeon tremble. 
"I want milk. Your Master wants mommy's milk You don't have to go anywhere." You say with desire.
Your spiritual pressure sends a shiver down her spine and what you said after makes it worse because you managed to find out a secret that Taeyeon thought she was keeping from you. 
Taeyeon had a rare disease where she was able to produce milk even without pregnancy due to certain mutations in her body.
"Master what are you talking about please can you lower your spiritual pressure it's suffocating me," Taeyeon asks trying to feign ignorance
Taeyeon was surprised. 
"I knew he was strong, but was he holding back? He has this most spiritual pressure as a fresh Academy graduate. It's insane." 
But you shake your head. 
"You said you'd always take care of me, mommy. It's your job to take care of your Master. I know about your milk..so take your robe off...show me what I want to see."
"Y/N calm down this is wrong we can't be doing things like this," Taeyeon tries to reason with you
"But mommy said she will give me anything that I want to celebrate right so why are you going back on your word Mommy," you reply
Taeyeon tries to withstand your spiritual pressure...how were you this strong? 
"Mommy....do you not love me? Tell me you don't want this and I'll stop." You say, looking at her sincerely.
"I do, I love you, if I didn't why would I raise your for so long?" Taeyeon manages to say 
"You know that is not what I mean!" You say and increase your spiritual pressure causing her to fall to her knees
Taeyeon was now having trouble breathing. 
"This should be impossible....how does he have this much spiritual pressure?" Taeyeon thinks. 
You then step forward. 
"Mommy...I don't want to hurt you..please..." You then move and get to eye level with her and kiss her deeply on the lips. 
"Mhmm!" Taeyeon says in surprise and shock as she pulls away.
"Master this is not right I am your caretaker!" Taeyeon says as she moves away from you 
"Why is it not right? You love me, don't you? I also love you Mommy so please let's just enjoy this! Think of it as my gift for graduating and getting into the 8th division" you say trying to plead with her
"Master! This isn't appropriate please...calm down..and-" 
"You said it yourself...I am your Master...you are my mommy..." You move closer to her again and kiss her again, this time with tongue and you rub at her breasts with your hand, tugging at her robe.
Taeyeon tries her best to push you away but you are too strong. your actions were slowly undoing Taeyeon's resistance her body leaning into you 
Noticing how she was leaning in you managed to get rid of her robe which was a hindrance, now Taeyeon finally managed to push you away and cover herself with her hands 
"Master this is not right, what will people think if they find out about this," Taeyeon says
"It's not any of their business! Besides...what's so wrong about this? Do you really not want this? You really don't want me? You don't have any desire for me?" 
Your spiritual pressure was rising again.
"calm down please we can talk about this later, don't release so much of your spiritual pressure" Taeyeon pleads trying her best not to faint 
"No, we must clear this up now," you say
Your spiritual pressure goes back down and you allow her to breathe again. 
"Taeyeon...mommy...please..." You then open up your robe and pull your pants down. Out sprang your massive cock, which wasn't even fully hard. 
"Mommy please...it hurts...I need you to take care of it...you always said you'd take care of me and make me feel happy.."
Taeyeon was shocked by the sheer size of your cock even though it wasn't even completely hard yet. she was so mesmerized by how big it was that she couldn't take her eyes off it 
you notice her staring, " I know you like it Mommy I hear you moaning and playing with yourself in the night sometimes it is so hot!"
Taeyeon bites her lip. Since taking care of you, she didn't have time for much else. 
"Mommy..please..please...as my caretaker...it feels so hard and my balls...they feel so heavy...your baby boy needs you, your Master needs this..."
Taeyeon bites her lips, she also notices how she was slowly getting wet from how much you were begging her. 
"come here but this is the first and last time that I will help you with this, you understand? please don't think about doing this again" Taeyeon warns as she motions you to come closer to her
You nod and step closer to her, bringing your cock near her face. 
"Please Mommy...please make me feel good.."
The smell of your cock was intoxicating to Taeyeon, you could see how entranced she was with your cock, taking in deep breathes ensuring to bask in your sent. 
after being like that for a few seconds, she finally licks your tip and uses her other hand to jerk the rest of your cock
"Yes Mommy...oh give me more..you want to taste it right? Suck it please...suck your Master's cock!"
Taeyeon begins to bob her head trying to take in as much as she can, your cock was not only long but also very thick
You push your cock deeper in her mouth, hitting her throat and you put your hands behind her head and begin to thrust. 
"Yes, mommy! Yes...so good right? Suck..all the way...deep throat your Master...you're being so good...I love you, Mommy..."
Taeyeon is not able to speak but she was choking on your cock as it entered her throat, she could feel you throbbing. 
unconsciously, one of her hands reached down into her panties and she began playing with her pussy
"Touch yourself...you're enjoying this like I thought you would Mommy! Because you love me right?" You thrust harder and faster and begin to really fuck her pretty face."
You started to fuck her throat a lot harsher and Taeyeon was taking it so well but occasionally trying to use her hands to push you away and slow you down a little. 
"Fuck Mommy your throat feels so fucking good on my cock," you moan
"Don't resist mommy...I need this...just relax...take my cock...be a good whore" 
Now you had never called her this before and it was risky to say something dirty and degrading but you trusted your instinct.
Unconsciously Taeyeon had begun throating you a lot more allowing you to use her face however you wanted. 
you were absolutely drilling her face like there is no tomorrow, and you were getting close to your orgasm, "mommy I think I am going to cum soon"
"Down your throat and on your pretty face Mommy...I want to paint you and feed you my spunk...take your Master's cum!"
"Fuckkk!" you moan and cum a little down Taeyeons throat and then pull out to paint Taeyeons face with some remaining cum 
"Mommy that was so fucking hot, your throat was made to be used by my cock," you say
Taeyeon had trouble processing what just happened. 
"Hold on Mommy..you need to cum too right? Lie down...I'll make you feel good too.." You say as you press your advantage.
"no no, it’s enough I don't need to cum" Taeyeon says as she gets up to leave the room and clean up
You grumble in annoyance, but you had an idea then. 
"Fine...you're going to tell me you aren't soaking wet right now? I can make you feel good mommy...or I can leave right now and I'll fuck Kazuha's brains out, or Jihyo, or Mina, or Nayeon...it's your choice."
"No, you will do no such thing you hear me young man!" Taeyeon screams. 
"are you going to stop me? because if not I may as well breed one of them and bring them here to become my caretaker as  mommy doesn't want to," You tease
You stare her down. 
"You don't want me to fuck you? Eat out your wet pussy? Then you can't stop me from going to one of my other friends. I am the last of my clan. Soul Society law states I am allowed a harem and as many wives as I deem necessary to restart my clan."
"That is true, however, you are still too young and as your caretaker, I get to tell you what you can and cannot do!" Taeyeon says trying to stay firm even though you can see her cute little tits in her bra
"Too young? I am an official member of a squad. And if I recall, you serve me until then. You don't have to be my caretaker anymore, you can just be my mommy and my whore"
Taeyeon was taken back by your words, making her wonder where all this attitude was coming from, it made her mad 
she walked toward you as he cute boobs bounced with every step before she raised her hand to slap you across your face
You were surprised she did that and you glare at her. You quickly put your robe back on and flash step away.
"I can't believe that she tried to hit me, she has never done that!" you were very angry not thinking at all.
294 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Text
Whisper of uncontrollable desire. Part 2
Tumblr media
My first time writing in a very long time so please show some mercy. Also, this entire story was written in 2 days after seeing the request. Please enjoy and as always any feedback is appreciated.
Giving out punishments was something Eunbi enjoyed immensely. The thrill of asserting control and seeing her obedient girls submit brought her a sense of satisfaction that was hard to match. Tonight, it was Chaewon’s turn. Being the good and obedient girl that she was, Chaewon willingly let herself be stripped and tied up without any resistance. She trusted Eunbi, even though she feared the severity of the impending punishment.
“Mommy, please don’t be too harsh on me. It slipped my mind because of all the activities we had,” Chaewon begged, her voice trembling. Her precious, wide pupu eyes looked up at Eunbi with a pleading expression, hoping to melt her stern demeanor. She knew Eunbi’s punishments could be intense—so intense that they had once led to the cancellation of schedules for two entire weeks after Sakura’s ordeal.
Eunbi’s gaze softened momentarily as she looked down at Chaewon, taking in the sight of her trembling form and tear-filled eyes. She could see the genuine remorse and fear in Chaewon’s expression. Yet, the power she held in moments like these was intoxicating, and she relished the thought of pushing her limits.
“Chaewon, you know I can’t go easy on you just because you’re my favorite,” Eunbi said, her voice firm yet tinged with a hint of warmth. She stroked Chaewon’s cheek gently, the contrast of her touch and her words sending shivers down the younger girl’s spine. “You have to learn to be more careful.”
Tears began to well up in Chaewon’s eyes. “I’m so sorry, Mommy. I promise I’ll do better,” she whispered, her voice breaking. She knew that begging might not help, but she couldn’t help but try. The memory of Sakura’s punishment haunted her, and she dreaded enduring something similar.
Eunbi smiled softly, enjoying the mix of fear and anticipation in Chaewon’s eyes. “We’ll see about that, my dear,” she said, her tone a mix of teasing and seriousness. She reached for her tools, each movement deliberate and unhurried, savoring the growing tension.
Chaewon’s heart raced as she watched Eunbi prepare, her mind filled with a chaotic blend of fear, anticipation, and trust. She knew that despite the harshness of the punishment, Eunbi cared deeply for her. That thought was her only solace as she braced herself for what was to come.
“Now, let’s begin,” Eunbi whispered, leaning close to Chaewon’s ear, her breath warm against her skin. “Remember, this is for your own good.”
Chaewon looked to you, “Daddy, Please ask Mommy to show some mercy. I will never forget to take my suppressants again!”
Being the alpha meant that you also had to supervise all the punishments a duty that you didn’t particularly enjoy every time it happened but knew it was necessary. “I am sorry princess but rules are rules.”
And with that last plea, the room was filled with a mix of soft whimpers because of the tool present in Eunbi’s hand, it was a clit focused vibrator, a really strong vibrator that Chaewon loved to use when she got horny but one issue was that this vibrator is too strong. 
Not caring for Chaewon’s whimpers, with the press of a button the toy comes to life. Eunbi places it on the Chaewon’s sensitive bud causing a loud scream. “Mommy!”
Eunbi’s face had a smirk, one so evil that it sent shivers down Chaewon’s spine. Eunbi’s sadistic needs were clearly being satisfied with all the screaming and begging Chaewon was doing. As the punishment intensified, Chaewon’s cries echoed through the room, each one a mix of pain, regret, and a twisted sense of devotion.
“Mommy, please! I’m sorry, I really am!” Chaewon’s voice cracked as she pleaded, her body straining against the restraints. Every word was soaked in desperation, her fear palpable.
Eunbi’s smirk only widened. “I know you are, sweetie,” she said, her tone condescending and cold. “But you have to understand the consequences of your actions.” Her hands moved with calculated precision, each motion deliberate and unyielding.
Chaewon’s body trembled as the pain and pleasure surged through her. Despite the agony, a part of her clung to the belief that this was all for her own good. She trusted Eunbi completely, even in this moment of torment.
“Do you remember why you’re being punished, Chaewon?” Eunbi’s voice was calm, almost soothing, a stark contrast to the intensity of her actions.
“Yes, Mommy,” Chaewon whimpered, her voice barely audible. “I-I wasn’t careful enough… I forgot my suppressants… I’m so sorry…”
“That’s right,” Eunbi said, her hand pausing for a moment as she cupped Chaewon’s cheek gently. “You need to be more responsible. We can’t afford mistakes, can we?”
“N-no, Mommy,” Chaewon stammered, tears streaming down her face. “I’ll be more careful, I promise.”
Eunbi leaned in closer, her breath hot against Chaewon’s ear. “Good girl,” she whispered, her voice sending a chill down Chaewon’s spine. “But promises aren’t enough. You have to prove it.”
The room was filled with the sound of Chaewon’s sobs and Eunbi’s steady, commanding presence. Each whimper and cry only seemed to fuel Eunbi’s sadistic pleasure, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction.
As the minutes ticked by, the punishment continued relentlessly. Chaewon’s body was pushed to its limits, her mind teetering on the edge of exhaustion and pain. Yet, through it all, she clung to the belief that this was for her own good, that Eunbi’s harshness was a twisted form of care.
The room was filled with the smell of sex and the floor coated with Chaewon’s overstimulated pussy juice. The whimpers now turned into screams begging for mercy with incoherent words and sentences. 
“Are you learning your lesson, Chaewon?” Eunbi asked, her voice softening just enough to offer a sliver of comfort.
“Yes, Mommy,” Chaewon gasped, her voice hoarse from screaming. “I-I’ll be better… I’ll do anything to make you proud…”
Eunbi’s expression softened slightly, a hint of warmth breaking through her stern facade. “I know you will, my dear,” she said, her hand stroking Chaewon’s hair gently. “This is all for you, remember that.”
“I-I will, Mommy,” Chaewon whispered, her voice trembling. “I’ll remember…”
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Eunbi’s harsh ministrations began to slow. She took a step back, her eyes still fixed on Chaewon’s trembling form. The room was thick with the aftermath of the intense punishment, the air heavy with the scent of sweat and tears.
Eunbi untied Chaewon gently, her touch surprisingly tender now. “You did well, Chaewon,” she said softly, pulling her into a comforting embrace. “I’m proud of you for enduring this.”
Walking up to Chaewon you embraced her after Eunbi let go. Chaewon clung to you, her body weak and trembling. Despite the pain and pleasure, a sense of relief washed over you. She had endured the punishment, and in some twisted way, it made you want to fuck her and completely break her mind such that it only ever listens to you.
“Thank you, Daddy,” Chaewon whispered, her voice barely audible. “I’ll do better… I promise…”
You smiled a genuine warmth in her eyes now. “I know you will, my dear,” you said, holding Chaewon close. “I believe in you.”
Chaewon was exhausted and desperately needed rest, so you took her to your room and gently helped her into a warm bath. The soothing water and your tender care slowly washed away the physical and emotional strain from the punishment. Chaewon’s eyes fluttered closed as she leaned into your touch, feeling safe and cherished despite the earlier ordeal.
After the bath, you dried Chaewon off with a soft towel and dressed her in comfortable pajamas. You guided her to the bed, pulling the covers over her and ensuring she was snug and warm. As you turned to leave, intending to give Chaewon the rest she desperately needed, you felt a gentle tug on your hand.
“Daddy, please stay,” Chaewon whispered, her voice barely audible and filled with a childlike plea. Her eyes, though heavy with sleep, held a deep yearning for comfort and security.
Your heart melted at the sight of Chaewon's vulnerability. You couldn't bring yourself to leave. With a soft smile, you sat beside her on the bed, your fingers gently running through her silky hair. The rhythmic motion seemed to soothe you both, the tension of the night slowly dissolving into a peaceful calm.
Chaewon’s breathing steadied as she fell into a deep sleep, her face relaxing into an expression of tranquility. You continued to stroke her hair, watching over her with a protective gaze. The room was silent except for the soft sounds of your breathing, a stark contrast to the chaos and intensity of earlier.
You felt your own eyelids grow heavy as you continued to watch over Chaewon. The exhaustion of the night caught up with you, and soon you found yourself lying down beside her, your hand still gently tangled in her hair.
******
Since Lesserafim was taking a break now, the girls had a lot of free time, and you also decided to work from home. After Chaewon’s punishment and her subsequent heat, she had become excessively clingy to you. Not that you minded; she was so cute and always made it fun to be around her. Her presence, even in her clinginess, brought a lightness to your days that you cherished.
As you sat at your desk, trying to focus on the work in front of you, Chaewon was perched comfortably on your lap, her attention divided between her phone and you. Every so often, she would look up at you with a soft smile, her eyes sparkling with affection. Her closeness was a constant, warm reminder of the bond you shared.
What you failed to notice was the jealous gaze cast toward you from across the room. Sakura, who had been watching the two of you for a while, couldn’t help but feel a pang of envy. She remembered her own time in your arms, the comfort and attention you had lavished on her, and now she felt a sense of longing for that same affection.
Sakura’s eyes narrowed slightly as she observed Chaewon snuggling closer to you, a soft giggle escaping her lips as she showed you something on her phone. The sight stirred something deep within Sakura, a mix of jealousy and a yearning for the same intimacy.
You were blissfully unaware of Sakura’s growing discontent. You chuckled at something Chaewon had shown you, wrapping an arm around her waist to steady her as she shifted on your lap. Chaewon’s presence was calming, and her happiness was contagious.
Sakura's plan to forego her suppressants had seemed foolproof in her mind. She was certain that without the medication dulling her heat, your attention would naturally gravitate towards her. But as the day of her heat arrived, her anticipation turned to disappointment when she realized you were absent.
With each passing hour, Sakura's discomfort grew more pronounced. The familiar ache of her heat intensified, and she found herself writhing in pain, desperate for relief. She needed you desperately, but you were nowhere to be found.
In a haze of agony, Sakura stumbled to your room, her mind clouded with the need for your presence. She rummaged through your belongings, searching desperately for anything that might bring her solace. Finally, she found a circle of your used clothes and clutched the one you had worn most recently to her nose, seeking the faint trace of your scent.
As the familiar fragrance enveloped her, Sakura felt a momentary reprieve from the torment of her heat. Your scent, though distant, offered a semblance of comfort, easing the ache in her body and calming her racing heart.
In the solitude of your room, surrounded by reminders of your presence, Sakura found a fleeting sense of peace amidst the turmoil of her heat. But deep down, she longed for more than just the memory of you. She yearned for your touch, your warmth, and your soothing words to chase away the agony and loneliness that threatened to consume her.
However, that peace didn't last long as Sakura's heat intensified, and her body began to release a potent scent designed to attract any alpha nearby to satisfy her. The air grew thick with her pheromones, her scent a desperate call for relief.
Luckily for Sakura, there was an alpha currently in the manor, but this alpha happened to be none other than Kazuha. Kazuha was known for her calm and gentle demeanor, often mistaken for a beta due to her docility and non-aggressive nature. Despite her alpha status, she rarely displayed the dominant traits typically associated with it.
As Kazuha moved through the halls, the scent hit her with unexpected intensity. Her senses sharpened, and her normally placid nature was momentarily overridden by the primal urge to respond to the call of a distressed omega. Following the scent, she found herself drawn to your room, where Sakura lay surrounded by your clothes, her body wracked with the torment of her heat.
Kazuha entered the room cautiously, her eyes widening at the sight of Sakura. "Unnie," she called softly, her voice tinged with concern. "Are you okay?"
Sakura's head snapped up, her eyes glazed with desperation. "K-Kazuha," she whimpered, her voice breaking. "Please... I need help."
Kazuha hesitated for a moment, her usual calm exterior faltering as the scent overwhelmed her senses. She stepped closer, her instincts urging her to provide the relief Sakura so desperately needed.
"Unnie, I... I'm here to help," Kazuha said gently, kneeling beside her. "What do you need?"
Sakura's hands clutched at Kazuha's shirt, pulling her closer. "I need you," she pleaded, her voice barely more than a breathless whisper. "Please, Kazuha, I can't take it anymore."
Kazuha's heart pounded in her chest, the gravity of the situation sinking in. She knew she had to act, to provide the comfort and relief Sakura was so desperately seeking. Leaning in, she brushed a strand of hair away from Sakura's face, her touch tender and reassuring.
"Okay, Sakura," Kazuha whispered, her voice filled with determination. "I'll take care of you."
With gentle care, Kazuha wrapped her arms around Sakura, pulling her close. Her presence, though different from yours, offered a new kind of solace. The room filled with a mix of their scents, Kazuha's alpha pheromones blending with Sakura's desperate omega call, but this wasn’t enough for Sakura, she needed something more intense.
“Kazuha, it’s so hot down there please do something!” Sakura pleaded. Kazuha being the innocent alpha that she is didn’t know what to do but the overpowering pheromones were clouding Kazuha’s ability to think. 
“O-okay, unnie,” Kazuha said before gently pulling down Sakura's shorts to reveal a pair of completely drenched panties. It was a sight that Kazuha was shocked by but also desperately wanted a taste. 
“Fast, please it hurts,” Sakura whined, not wasting any more time, Kazuha dived into the the awaiting cave. The touch of her tongue caused a massive relief for Sakura. 
“Nghh, it feels so good,” Sakura moaned, as her fingers got tangled in Kazuha’s hair. The continuous ministrations of Kazuha were increasing the pleasure Sakura felt. 
Though it was the first time that Kazuha had ever been intimate with a woman, she was doing an amazing job, most probably because of strong Pheremones that were controlling her. Sakura tastes so sweet almost like a drug, addictive and Kazuha was enjoying every single second of this drug. 
“Keep going baby, you are eating Unnie so well.” Sakura moaned as her back arched signalling the impending orgasm. “F-fuckkkkk!” Sakura screamed as she came all over Kazuha’s face, being the good girl that she is Kazuha licked up every single drop. 
This was not enough to satisfy Sakura and to make the situation more interesting Kazuha had a hard-on. “Baby, please take off those pants and come fuck unnie,” Sakura said while staring into Kazuha’s eyes. 
Kazuha however was nervous and scared. It was not only because it was her first time but also because Kazuha was very insecure about her cock and didn’t want anyone to see it. 
Fear and anxiety were written all over Kazuha's face. She didn't want to get teased or judged for stepping into a role she rarely embraced, so she instinctively began to move away from Sakura. However, Sakura's desperation overshadowed any sense of decorum or restraint. Her mind was clouded with the overwhelming need to satiate the immense heat building up in her body.
As Kazuha tried to back away, her heart pounding in her chest, she found herself pressed against the wall, trapped by the intensity of the situation. Sakura, her eyes filled with a mix of pain and yearning, crawled toward Kazuha with a single-minded determination.
"K-Kazuha," Sakura's voice trembled, thick with need. "Please... I can't take it anymore."
Kazuha's breath hitched as Sakura closed the distance between them. Despite her fears, she couldn't ignore the primal pull of Sakura's distress. She hesitated, her body tense, but the sight of Sakura's pleading eyes and the raw desperation in her voice stirred something deep within her.
"Unnie, I..." Kazuha stammered, her voice faltering. She wanted to help, but the fear of what this moment represented held her back.
Sakura reached out, her fingers trembling as she touched Kazuha's arm. "Please, Kazuha. I need you," she whispered, her voice breaking.
“Unnie I will do anything but that, please,” Kazuha begged. But Sakura was not interested in listening. Sakura pulls down Kazuha’s pants along with her underwear to find Kazuha’s cock in all its glory.
Sakura was surprised. What she was currently faced with was different from what she was expecting. Kazuha was not packing a huge cock like she expected in fact it was probably one of the smallest that Sakura had ever seen, this also explains why Kazuha is such a docile alpha. But lucky for Kazuha, Sakura couldn’t care about the fact that her dick was only 4 inches because she desperately needed something inside of her and for now Kazuha’s cock should be enough. 
Without any words being said, Sakura pushes Kazuha onto the floor and mounts her. Shocked by the sudden action Kazuha lets out a small yelp, she still tries to get Sakura off her because she doesn’t know what to do but Sakura overpowers her and she got she wants. Sakura starts to ride Kazuha like there is no tomorrow and this makes Kazuha’s life very hard. She is holding on for dear life, trying her best not to cum inside Sakura and breed her. 
“Unnie, please get off!! I am going to cum!!” Kazuha screams, but it is to no avail as Sakura continues to bounce on Kazuha’s tiny cock. No matter how much strength Kazuha uses she is unable to push Sakura away from her before she cums. 
All of a sudden a savior appears. You manage to pull Sakura off Kazuha just before it’s too late. Sakura whines at the loss of body contact and pleasure but you hold her down and turn to Kazuha to notice that you may have just ruined her orgasm. 
Kazuha notices you staring and immediately covers herself with her hands. “Kazuha baby, you should leave before this wild one gets to you again,” Heeding your warning Kazuha grabs her clothes and runs out of the room. 
After the room is empty with just you and Sakura, you turn your attention to the girl who has begun to rub herself on your leg. But a stern look from you makes her stop all her movements. "Princess, how is it that you forgot to take your suppressants?" you question Sakura.
Too shy to tell you the actual reason, Sakura stays silent and hides herself behind your leg, her face flushing with embarrassment. You gently lift her chin, forcing her to meet your gaze. "Princess, don’t make this harder than it needs to be. I know how much pain you are going through and I will take away all that pain if you be honest with me here," you say, trying to convince her to answer.
Sakura's eyes flicker with uncertainty, her breath coming in short, quick gasps as she struggles with her confession. Finally, she mumbles, "Y-you."
"Princess, you have to be more clear," you say, with a touch of sternness in your voice to encourage her.
Sakura's face turns a deeper shade of red, and she averts her gaze, whispering, "I wanted your attention. I thought... if I didn't take my suppressants, you would spend more time with me."
Her confession hangs in the air, her vulnerability laid bare before you. Your stern expression softens as you take in her words, understanding the depth of her need for your affection.
"Oh, Sakura," you say, pulling her into a gentle embrace. "You don’t have to put yourself through such pain just to get my attention. I'm always here for you."
She clings to you, relief mingling with her lingering discomfort. "I'm sorry," she whispers, her voice muffled against your chest.
You stroke her hair soothingly. "It's okay, Princess. Let's focus on making you feel better now. But promise me, next time, you'll talk to me instead of putting yourself through this, alright?"
Sakura nods, her arms tightening around you. "I promise," she murmurs.
"Good girl," you say softly, kissing the top of her head. "Now, let's take care of you."
Sakura nods her head and hugs you tightly. You pat her head, playing with her hair but soon the wholesome moment comes to an end as Sakura starts to grind on you.
“Princess, look at me,” you say, gentleness in your voice. Sakura looks at you, her eyes filled with expectation and need. Both of you maintain eye contact for a few seconds, the air between you thick with anticipation. Slowly, you lean toward each other, and finally, your lips meet in a kiss filled with passion and care.
Sakura's lips are soft and warm against yours, and she melts into the kiss, her desperation and longing pouring into the embrace. The kiss deepens, your arms wrapping around her to pull her closer. Sakura's need to be closer to you becomes overwhelming, and she jumps onto you, wrapping her legs around your torso. You support her effortlessly, one hand on her back and the other cradling her head.
The intensity of the kiss grows as you hold her, each of you savoring the connection and the relief it brings. Sakura's fingers tangle in your hair, her body pressed tightly against yours. The heat of the moment seems to erase all the pain and anxiety she felt earlier, replaced by the comforting and exhilarating presence of you.
You move to sit on the edge of the bed, Sakura still clinging to you. The kiss breaks for a moment, both of you breathing heavily, foreheads resting against each other. "I've needed this," Sakura whispers, her voice filled with emotion. "I've needed you."
You gently stroke her hair, your eyes soft with affection. "I'm here, Princess. Always."
This time, the kiss is slower, more tender, as you take the time to explore each other's emotions through the connection. You can feel the gratitude and love radiating from Sakura, her body relaxing into yours as the last remnants of her heat begin to subside.
You hold her close, savoring the intimacy and the bond you share. The world outside seems to fade away, leaving just the two of you in a bubble of warmth and affection. The room is filled with the quiet sounds of your breathing and the soft rustle of clothing as you hold each other. 
After breaking the kiss, Sakura leans in and places soft kisses on your neck, her breath warm against your skin. Each kiss sends shivers down your spine, and you feel her growing boldness as those kisses slowly turn into gentle bites. You can sense her need to express her desire and the remnants of her heat driving her actions.
Wanting to keep your promise, you let her do whatever she wants. Your hands rest on her back, providing a comforting presence as she explores her feelings and desires through her actions.
"Sakura," you murmur, your voice soothing and filled with affection. "It's okay. I'm here for you."
Encouraged by your words, Sakura continues, her bites growing a bit more assertive, leaving small marks on your skin. Each bite is followed by a tender kiss, a mixture of passion and tenderness that reflects her complex emotions. You can feel her anxiety and need for reassurance in every touch, every kiss, and every bite.
As she nips at your neck, you hold her closer, your hands gently stroking her back to provide a sense of security. Her breaths come in short, quick gasps, her body pressed tightly against yours. You can feel her heart pounding, matching the rhythm of your own.
"Sakura," you whisper, lifting her chin so she looks into your eyes. "You don't have to hold back. Just be yourself."
Her eyes, filled with a mixture of desire and vulnerability, meet yours. She nods slightly, her lips parting as she takes a deep breath. "I need you," she confesses, her voice barely more than a whisper. "I need to feel close to you."
You smile gently, brushing a strand of hair away from her face. "I'm not going anywhere," you assure her. "You can have all of me."
Sakura's eyes soften with gratitude, and she leans in to kiss you again, this time with a tenderness that speaks volumes. The bites on your neck become more deliberate, a way for her to mark her territory and express her deep-seated need for connection.
You feel the intensity of her emotions and respond with equal tenderness, holding her close and allowing her to take what she needs from you. The room is filled with the quiet sounds of your breathing, the soft rustle of clothing, and the occasional sigh of contentment as you lose yourselves in the moment.
Slowly, you begin to take off what little clothes Sakura has left, your movements careful and tender. She helps you out of yours, her fingers trembling slightly with anticipation and excitement. As each piece of clothing falls away, the intimacy between you deepens, a silent communication of trust and affection.
With a gentle nudge, you both move toward the bed. The soft sheets feel cool against your skin, a stark contrast to the heat of your body. Pulling away from the kiss, you hear a small whine escape Sakura's lips, her eyes fluttering open with a mix of longing and frustration.
But before she can voice her complaint, you place her gently on the bed, and another deep, passionate kiss quickly muffles her whines. Your lips meld together, the urgency of the moment heightening the connection between you. Sakura's hands grip your shoulders, pulling you closer as if afraid you might disappear.
You respond by deepening the kiss, pouring all your affection and reassurance into the embrace. Your hands roam her body, tracing delicate patterns along her skin, eliciting soft gasps and shivers from Sakura. She arches into your touch, her body responding instinctively to every caress.
Breaking the kiss for a moment, you look into her eyes, your voice soft and filled with love. "Princess, you're everything to me."
Sakura's eyes shine with emotion, her hands cupping your face. "Daddy you can do anything you want," she whispers, her voice trembling with sincerity. "I just need you."
You place your hard member on her entrance teasing it a little before lubing it up with all the wetness from Sakura’s drenched pussy. “Daddy please don’t tease!” Sakura whined. 
Not wanting to keep her waiting longer, you slowly insert your cock into her tight pussy. Sakura occasionally let out moans as you pushed into her. Once you bottomed out you were still letting her adjust and also enjoying how tight her pussy was. 
“Daddy you can move now,” Sakura said. The missionary position lets you control your pace well and also hit spots that have never been touched. 
“Harder, Daddy, pleasee,” Sakura begged and you obliged increasing your pace and the strength of your thrusts. 
“Nghhh you are filling me up so well, Daddy,” Sakura moaned 
“Fuck, Princess, you are doing such a good job taking my dick. Your pussy is so tight and perfect.” You compliment Sakura causing her pussy to tighten a little. 
Increasing your pace, you ask “Who does this Pussy belong to princess?” 
Sakura was in a realm of her own, her mind completely filled with pleasure and unable to comprehend anything you were saying. So you stop 
“No no no, Daddy why did you stop!!” Sakura screams.
“Answer me, princess, Who thrusts Does thrusts This thrusts Pussy thrusts Belongs to thrusts?” You ask
“You! Daddy, this pussy belongs to only you!!!” Sakura screams as your thrusts get harsher. The tightness pushes you closer to the edge. 
“Princess, Daddy is going to cum soon and you are going to lick up every single drop of it right?” You asked as you continued to fuck the living crap out of Sakura. 
“Yes, Daddy. I will make sure not to waste a single drop of it.” Sakura replied. Her movements are in complete sync with yours. Both of you were chasing the peaks of your orgasm. 
“I’m cumming princess,” you announce and try to pull out of her pussy but are unable to do so because Sakura has managed to wrap her legs around you.
“Cum for me Daddy, breed me, let me have your children, please. I need them so fucking badly!!” Sakura screamed as her legs gripped tighter around your body.
Unable to hold on much longer you end up cumming inside of Sakura. “Fuck!!” You moan as you release all your cum deep inside of Sakura’s pussy.
“What the fuck Sakura, you are going to get pregnant!” you said. 
“Yes, Daddy, maybe then you will pay more attention to me than the other girls!” Sakura replied with a smirk on her face.
Not wanting to argue further, exhaustion took over both of you, and you soon fell into a deep sleep. The warmth of the moment and the emotional intensity had drained you completely.
Hours later, you were awakened by a sudden weight being placed on your chest. Blinking the sleep from your eyes, you looked down to see none other than Wonyoung sitting on you, her expression a mixture of curiosity and annoyance.
This was probably the worst situation in which you could get caught by Wonyoung, who was extremely possessive. The fact that your neck was covered with marks and Sakura was sleeping next to you was going to be the death of you. Wonyoung's eyes darted from the marks on your neck to Sakura, her jaw tightening with barely contained anger.
“What the hell is this?” Wonyoung’s voice was sharp, her tone dripping with jealousy and hurt.
You could feel the tension rising, and you knew you had to tread carefully. “Wonyoung, it’s not what it looks like,” you began, trying to sound as calm as possible.
“Really?” she said, her tone icy. “Because it looks like you and Sakura had a lot of fun without me.”
Sakura stirred next to you, her eyes fluttering open. She immediately sensed the tension in the room and sat up, her smirk from earlier fading as she took in Wonyoung’s furious expression.
“Wonyoung, it’s not like that,” Sakura said softly, trying to defuse the situation. “I just... I needed Daddy last night. It was a tough day.”
Wonyoung’s eyes narrowed, her possessive streak flaring up. “And you think you’re the only one who needs him? We all need him, Sakura. You can’t just monopolize him like this.”
You reached out to gently touch Wonyoung’s arm, hoping to calm her down. “Wonyoung, please. Let’s talk about this calmly.”
She pulled her arm away, standing up and crossing her arms over her chest. “Calmly? How am I supposed to be calm when you’re covered in her marks?”
Sakura looked genuinely remorseful, and you could see that she regretted the way things had escalated. “Wonyoung, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you feel left out.”
Wonyoung’s eyes softened slightly at Sakura’s apology, but she was still visibly upset. “It’s going to take a lot more than just a verbal apology from the both of you,” she said, a smirk plastered all over her face. This spelled nothing good for the future, but you had no choice but to listen because this brat doesn’t take no for an answer and is also way too cute for you to say no to.
You sighed inwardly, knowing that Wonyoung had the upper hand. “What do you want, Wonyoung?” you asked, trying to keep your tone calm and collected.
Wonyoung's smirk widened, her eyes gleaming with mischief. “Oh, I have a few ideas,” she replied, her voice sweet but with an edge of playful menace. “But first, I want both of you to admit that you were wrong and that you’ll make it up to me.”
Sakura shifted beside you, looking a bit nervous but also curious. “Alright, Wonyoung,” she said, her voice soft but sincere. “I’m sorry for making you feel left out. I promise to make it up to you.”
You nodded in agreement, meeting Wonyoung’s gaze. “I’m sorry too, Wonyoung. I didn’t mean to hurt you. We’ll both make it up to you, I promise.”
Wonyoung’s smirk turned into a genuine smile, though a hint of mischief still lingered in her eyes. “Good. Now, let’s start with something simple. I want you both to pamper me today. I get to be the center of attention, and you two will do whatever I say. Deal?”
Sakura and you exchanged a glance, both of you knowing that you had little choice in the matter. “Deal,” you said in unison.
Wonyoung clapped her hands together, her mood brightening. “Great! First, I want a nice breakfast in bed. And then, we’ll see what else I can come up with,” she said, her tone almost teasing.
You couldn’t help but smile at her enthusiasm, even though you knew she was taking full advantage of the situation. “Alright, breakfast in bed it is,” you said, getting up and pulling on some clothes.
Sakura followed suit, giving Wonyoung a small, playful glare. “You’re really enjoying this, aren’t you?”
Wonyoung giggled, the sound light and infectious. “Maybe a little,” she admitted. “But it’s only fair, right?”
You couldn’t argue with that, and as you made your way to the kitchen to start preparing breakfast, you felt a sense of relief that the immediate tension had been diffused. Wonyoung might be a handful, but her playful nature and the bond you all shared made every challenge worth it.
As the day went on, you and Sakura did your best to pamper Wonyoung, catering to her whims and making her feel special. There were plenty of playful moments and laughter, and by the end of the day, it felt like the balance had been restored among the three of you.
Wonyoung lay on the couch, a contented smile on her face as she looked at you and Sakura. “See? This wasn’t so bad, was it?”
“Not at all, I was expecting a lot more work.” You replied.
“Because the worst part is yet to come. The both of you are going spend the entire night with me.” Wonyoung said as she took off her skirt. 
To be continued… 
556 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Text
Whisper of uncontrollable desire
4.5K, Omegaverse of sorts, Power dynamics, overstimulation, and a little dirty talk. Overall, it is a pretty fluffy smut. Any and all feedback is appreciated. Hope you guys enjoy it!
Tumblr media
"Please, alpha," Chaewon moaned, her voice filled with desperate longing. "I need it. It hurts so much." The stage was set for a magnificent performance, but fate had chosen this precise moment to unleash the torment of her heat upon her.
Chaewon had forgotten her suppressants and her scent was spiraling out of control, a potent aphrodisiac that threatened to shatter the fragile peace around her. In this futuristic world, where dominance and hierarchy determined societal norms, any other alpha catching even a whiff of her scent would ignite a savage frenzy, tearing apart the very fabric of their meticulously built company and tarnishing its reputation forever.
As her dedicated guardian, it was up to you to ensure Chaewon's well-being, to tame the wild storm brewing within her. You knew that for her to perform flawlessly, her primal desires had to be appeased. The weight of responsibility pressed upon your shoulders as you gazed into her pleading eyes.
"Pretty girl," you whispered, your voice tinged with a mix of authority and compassion, "I am going to be quick, but you will face the consequences once we return. Do you understand?" The words hung in the air, a delicate promise of both pleasure and punishment.
Chaewon's mind was clouded with an overwhelming need, her thoughts consumed by a single craving. Unable to resist, she nodded fervently, surrendering herself completely. At this moment, consequences and concerns faded into obscurity, replaced by an all-encompassing yearning.
In the confined space of the washroom cubicle, a labyrinth of desire unfolded, teasing the boundaries of your shared passion. The small enclosure offered little room for maneuvering, especially with your imposing stature, leaving you no choice but to surrender control to Chaewon's graceful movements. A tantalizing prospect danced before your eyes, as anticipation mingled with lust in the charged atmosphere.
With an unyielding hunger, you pulled Chaewon close, your lips crashing together in a kiss that ignited a fierce craving for a deeper connection. The taste of longing lingered upon your tongues, a tantalizing promise of the pleasure yet to come. The world outside the cubicle ceased to exist as your bodies molded together, bound by an insatiable need for more.
Seating yourself on the toilet, you drew Chaewon onto your lap, an electric pulse of desire coursing through your veins. The heat between you intensified, as your mouths remained locked in an intoxicating dance of tongues and teeth. Every touch and graze fueled the fire that consumed both of you, building an uncontainable tension.
"Alpha, please," Chaewon's voice echoed with a plea, her words a seductive melody that seeped into your very core. Her whine, a symphony of desire, tugged at the strings of your self-control. At this moment, inhibitions were discarded, and all that remained was an overwhelming need to quench the ache that enveloped you both. 
Giving in to Chaewon's plea, you swiftly strip off your pants, granting her access to what she craves. With a pang of hunger in her eyes, she wastes no time and removes the final barrier between herself and her desires. She's already drenched, and time is of the essence, so she wastes no time in sinking down onto your length, inch by glorious inch until you're completely intertwined.
The sheer stimulation is enough to send Chaewon spiraling into a world of ecstasy, her body trembling and her control slipping away. You instinctively pull her closer, ensuring she doesn't lose her balance amidst the mind-blowing pleasure. Werewolves are known to get ultra-sensitive during their heat, so it's no surprise to witness Chaewon losing her mind from such a simple action. 
"Ah, so tight for me, aren't you, my pretty girl," you whisper huskily into Chaewon's ear, relishing the shivers that raced down her spine. A playful bite on her earlobe elicits a deliciously wanton moan from her lips. "But naughty girls like you don't get the satisfaction of me doing all the work."
In the depths of her gaze, you catch a glimmer of vulnerability mingled with untamed desire. Chaewon's eyes glisten with tears, a testament to the intensity of their connection. Yet, the tightening of her body around you reveals her true pleasure, a silent affirmation of her carnal hunger. With a shared understanding, she embraces her role, preparing to take charge of their intimate dance.
As she begins to move, a symphony of moans cascades from her lips, unabashed and unrestrained. It's as if time itself ceases to exist, and the only reality that matters is the intoxicating pleasure that courses through their intertwined bodies. Your mind is clouded with desire, longing to explore further with your free hands, but the constraints of her delicate outfit restrain your primal instincts, adding an exhilarating layer of restraint.
Suddenly, the bathroom door swings open, breaking the spell that has enveloped them. "Chaewon-ah, how long are you going to take?" The voice, unmistakably Sakura's, one of the Betas from your pack, punctures the heated atmosphere. Chaewon, unable to form words in her state of delirious pleasure, sinks her teeth into your shoulder, drawing in your scent, which only intensifies her arousal.
"Sakura, Chaewon will be out soon," you reply, your voice laced with a commanding yet tantalizing authority. With that, Sakura retreats from the washroom, realization dawning upon her. The brief interruption only adds to the charged tension, heightening the forbidden allure of their clandestine encounter.
As Chaewon continues to ride you with unbridled eagerness, the intensity between you reaches a fever pitch. Her mind, now blissfully lost in a haze of pleasure, prevents coherent thoughts from forming. Her eyes roll back, disappearing into a world solely focused on the sensations pulsating through her body. Unrestrained moans escape her lips, filling the air, as her scent wafts around, a fragrant declaration of her desire.
With your free hand, you skillfully tease her swollen bud, sending a surge of electricity through her system. The unexpected jolt causes her to yelp, and a rush of liquid gushes forth, coating both of you in a sweet mixture of satisfaction. Her body trembles, overwhelmed by the cascading waves of pleasure that wash over her.
Caught up in the all-consuming whirlwind of sensation, the boundaries of reality blur, and nothing exists except the searing pleasure shared between your intertwined bodies. The irresistible tightness enveloping you fuel an instinctive rutting motion, deepening the connection and pushing you both toward the brink of ecstasy.
As the climax subsides, Chaewon collapses against you, her body seeking respite from the intense activity. In the aftermath of their passionate union, you find solace in each other's arms, reveling in the intimate aftermath of their wild desires. While the outside world may be a blur, within the sanctuary of their embrace, time stands still, allowing them to bask in the euphoria of their shared experience.
"Hey, Chaewon-ah, you need to get the final touches done on your makeup. The stage is waiting, and we don't have all day," you call out to her, reluctantly untangling yourselves from the embrace. She nods, understanding the urgency, and hops off your lap to fix herself up and look somewhat presentable. But deep down, you both know that this little intermission is just a temporary break from the heat.
Before she leaves the stall, Chaewon turns to you with a mix of guilt and determination etched on her face. "Sorry, Alpha, I should've been more careful. I promise this won't happen again," she says, her voice filled with unwavering loyalty. With that, she heads out, leaving you to deal with the aftermath.
You pull up your pants, only to realize they're damp and clingy from your wild encounter. Letting out a sigh, you reach for your phone and dial your secretary's number, requesting a fresh pair of pants. It's just one of those things you have to deal with when you're in charge, right?
As you change into the new pants, your mind drifts to the seating area in front of the stage. How the hell did you end up in this situation? Well, long story short, you're the Alpha of a kickass werewolf pack. Yeah, that's right. Being an Alpha comes with a truckload of responsibilities, especially when your pack is filled with other alphas. But thanks to your impressive power and leadership skills, they all agreed that you're the top dog.
Werewolves have a longer lifespan than humans, so you've had to adapt to human society over time. And to keep the pack fed and happy, you decided to start an entertainment company in South Korea. Who knew werewolves could rock the stage too, right?
Being an Alpha ain't all sunshine and rainbows. It's a juggling act of power, emotions, and keeping your pack in line. But here you are, taking your seat, ready to witness the magic unfold on the stage. 
The electrifying performance of Unforgiven by Lesserafim left the audience in awe, and you couldn't help but feel a surge of pride as they owned the stage. The thunderous applause and standing ovation were well-deserved, and once they made their way backstage, you followed suit.
Entering the room, you were greeted by a chorus of cheerful voices and friendly hugs. The pack members were buzzing with excitement, and Yunjin, the ever-enthusiastic werewolf with a personality like a golden retriever, couldn't contain her excitement. "Alpha, did you see how amazing we were? Was I a good girl?" she exclaimed, practically bouncing with anticipation.
Grinning, you playfully ruffled Yunjin's hair. "You were all fantastic. Of course, you were a good girl, Yunjin-ah," you praised, earning a wag of her metaphorical tail and a beaming smile.
Directing your attention to Chaewon, you couldn't resist a teasing remark. She looked at you with apologetic eyes, seeking solace in the company of Kazuha, a docile alpha who always seemed to defy expectations. Finding amusement in the situation, you couldn't help but say, "Unlike you, Chaewon Unnie," which caused her to hide behind Kazuha, clinging to her for support.
Yunjin, ever the innocent soul, seemed perplexed by the exchange. "But Alpha, Chaewon Unnie did great on stage," she innocently pointed out. Before you could respond, Sakura chimed in with a mischievous laugh, shedding light on the situation. "Chaewon forgot her suppressants, and well, it's that time of the month. That's why Kazuha is covering her nose like someone let out a real stinker," Sakura explained, followed by laughter from the group.
Yunjin's innocent remark unintentionally tugged at Chaewon's heartstrings, her heightened sensitivity due to the heat making her teary-eyed. Stepping away from Yunjin, you approached Chaewon, a tender touch caressing her cheek. "Hey, I was just teasing, princess. No need to be sad," you reassured her, pulling her into a comforting hug. "I'm right here for you, don't worry."
As the day's events concluded and the girls changed out of their stage outfits, you all hopped into the car for the drive back to the pack's mansion. It was a bit of a trek from the city, but you didn't mind the distance. Chaewon and Yunjin nestled close to you, seeking comfort during the ride. Chaewon ended up dozing off on your shoulder, while Yunjin took a nap on the other side. It was a peaceful journey, with Eunchae and Sakura also catching some sleep.
"Kazuha, you look kinda out of it. Everything alright?" you asked, glancing over at her with concern.
She let out a tired sigh. "Just exhausted from the busy schedule, and being near Chaewon during her heat is adding to the mental strain," she replied, rubbing her temples. You understood the struggle of controlling one's urges around an alluring werewolf in heat.
"Well, hang in there, angel. We're almost home, and once we're there, you can relax. No more promotions for a while," you reassured her, hoping to lighten her burden.
The car rolled to a stop at the pack's grand mansion, a place that served as both a residence and a base for operations. You gently woke Chaewon and Yunjin, prompting Yunjin to groggily make her way to her room to continue snoozing. The rest of the pack followed suit, but Chaewon clung to your side, unwilling to part ways.
"Hey, don't you wanna catch some sleep, princess?" you asked, raising an eyebrow. Chaewon shook her head, giving you a puppy-eyed look that was hard to resist. "Can I stay with you, Alpha? Cuddle a bit, maybe?" she requested, her gaze filled with longing.
"Sure thing, let's head on in," you agreed, scooping her up in your arms. Walking together towards your room, you set her down on the bed and took a moment to change out of your suit. When you returned, Chaewon was zoned out, staring at the doorway.
"You wanna change, princess? It's gonna be tough to sleep in those clothes," you suggested, motioning to her attire. However, you held onto her hand before she could step out, stopping her. "No need to go all the way to your room. Just grab something from my closet," you offered, a playful grin on your face.
With a shy nod, Chaewon disappeared into the walk-in closet while you settled onto the bed, scrolling through your phone. Moments later, she emerged wearing nothing but your shirt, which practically swallowed her up. She looked incredibly cute in it, tempting you to pull her close and steal a kiss. Chaewon padded over to the bed and settled down beside you, cuddling up. It was a relaxed and cozy atmosphere, the perfect end to a long day. 
*****
You were awoken by a sudden wet feeling, wondering what happened. You down to notice that the source of the wet feeling was none other than Chaewon. When she noticed you, she met your eyes with such innocent ones, like she wasn’t doing anything wrong. With how cute she looked, you didn’t have the heart to tell her to stop and it wasn’t like you weren’t enjoying what she was doing. She was exceptional at giving head, playing with her hair you throw your head back in pleasure. “Oh yeah, that’s it, Princess, keep going deeper.” 
Following your instructions Chaewon goes deeper, reaching the back of her throat, to increase the pleasure you push her head toward your crotch but stop when you feel Chaewon tap your thighs, letting fo she takes a deep breath. 
“Princess, come here and give me a kiss,” Chaewon obeys, her thighs on each side of your body, she leans down and kisses you. The kiss was full of lust and longing, Chaewon’s hands exploring every inch of you while your hands explored every inch of her. 
Their lips parted, leaving a trail of desire and aching need. The air crackled with anticipation as Chaewon's gaze locked with yours, her eyes smoldering with a fiery passion.
“What is it that you want princess?” you tease, though you know exactly what it is. Chaewon turns away from you and mumbles “I need you, alpha.”
Holding her chin you turn her toward you, “You have to be more clear, princess, what exactly do you want your alpha to do you.” “Alpha, I need you to fuck me, use me how you want! Break my mind with pleasure, make sure that the only thing I can think about is your huge alpha cock,” Chaewon said her voice getting louder and harsher. 
You smile at her and slowly insert 1 finger into her sloppy pussy, earning a moan from her which soon turns into a whine, “Alpha, don’t tease please, I don’t want your fingers! Please fuck me with your cock I beg you!”
"Princess," you whispered huskily, your voice laced with desire. " I want to taste every inch of you, feel your body surrendering to mine."
Chaewon's breath hitched, and her cheeks flushed with a mixture of anticipation and vulnerability. Her hands trembled as they traced the contours of your chest, leaving a trail of electrifying sensations in their wake.
"Alpha," she murmured, her voice a mere whisper. "Take me. Make me yours."
You couldn't deny the plea in her voice, the urgent longing that mirrored your own. The hunger between you intensified, an unspoken promise of ecstasy waiting to be fulfilled.
With a swift motion, you flipped her onto her back, positioning yourself above her. The world around you faded into oblivion as you leaned in, your lips hungrily seeking hers once more. The taste of her was intoxicating, igniting a fire within you that threatened to consume everything in its path.
Your hands roamed freely, exploring every curve and dip of her body, igniting sparks of pleasure with each touch. Chaewon's moans mingled with your own as the boundaries of time and space blurred, lost in the dance of passion and desire.
In that moment, there was only the two of you, entwined in a symphony of raw emotion and unspoken promises. Every touch, every caress, sent shivers down your spine, building the tension to unbearable heights.
"Master," she gasped, her voice filled with a mixture of longing and urgency. "I need you now."
A smile tugged at the corner of your lips, savoring the anticipation that hung in the air. You positioned yourself, slowly inserting it, her moans got louder, and her nails clawed at your back to help deal with the pain. “Oh my god, it feels so good, alpha,” Chaewon manages to say in between her moans. As you bottomed out in her, you let her adjust, leaning down to kiss her.
Once you felt her relax a little, you began moving slowly, making sure to not hurt her but that changed when Chaewon said “Is this the best you can do, alpha,” this flipped a switch in your mind. Picking up the pace, you pounded into her like a battering ram, Chaewon’s moans turned into screams of pleasure. Her pussy tightened around you, signaling that she was close to her orgasm. 
“I-i am going to c-cum, yes! Right there alpha, fuck! It feels so fucking good,” Chaewon’s back curved in anticipation of an orgasm but you denied her of it when you pulled out.
“No-no, alpha put it back please I need to cum, please let me cum, Alpha I beg you!” Chaewon pleaded with you, her mind and body were going desperate for pleasure. 
“Only good girls get to cum and princess you have been a very bad girl,” you tease her, using your dick to flick her clit.
“Please please please alpha, I will be a good girl, I will do anything that you want, so I beg you please make me cum” Chaewon screams, getting more and more desperate. Knowing she can’t hold on any longer you put it back in one go without a warning causing her to yelp and start pounding. 
“Oh my fucking god, it feels so amazing to be filled by your cock alpha,” Chaewon continued to mumble incoherent things, her brain melting from pleasure. “Alpha, going to cum, can princess cum please!”
“Go ahead princess, cum all over my cock like the fucking slut you are,” with your permission, she lets go and cums, her pussy gushes all over your cock, her eyes rolled to the back of her head, and her legs trembling. 
Chaewon looked completely spent but you decided that it wasn’t over, before she can calm down from the brain-shattering orgasm she just had, you stimulate her clit and start pounding her again, the pleasure now multiplied.
“No, Alpha, no, too much, please… stop. YOU WILL BREAK ME, PLEASE NOO,” she was responding very well to the overstimulation her pussy was clamping down around you like there was no tomorrow. The tightness drove you closer to your orgasm.
“Chaewon-ah, I am going to cum, where do you want it?” You ask as the pounding continues. “Inside- do it inside please, cum inside me. I need your cum inside me alpha,” Chaewon manages to say.
Her permission was all you needed, after a few more thrusts you unload your seed deep inside Chaewon. “Fuck! Take all of it, Princess, don’t waste a single drop,” after coming down from the high of your orgasm, you lie down next to Chaewon. She is still recovering from the overstimulation. Pulling her into a tight embrace you whisper “Such a good girl, you did an amazing job, Princess, I am so proud of you.” 
As the night embraced the lovers, a sense of tranquility settled upon their intertwined bodies. Chaewon, nestled in your arms, radiated an ethereal beauty even in her slumber. The moonlight filtered through the curtains, casting a soft glow upon her peaceful face.
With gentle strokes, you caressed her back, tracing the contours of her delicate form. The touch of your fingertips against her warm skin elicited a subtle shiver, awakening a dormant desire within you.
Lost in the labyrinth of your thoughts, you leaned in and placed a tender kiss upon her forehead, a gesture laced with unspoken affection and adoration. Chaewon stirred slightly, a contented sigh escaping her parted lips.
"Sleep well, Princess," you whispered your voice a soothing melody in the hushed darkness. 
As the night deepened, the rhythmic rise and fall of Chaewon's breathing serenaded your senses, creating a symphony of intimacy that resonated within your very core. Her slumber was a testament to the trust she placed in your arms, an unwavering surrender.
*****
As the morning light filtered through the office windows, you found yourself buried in a mountain of paperwork. It was a never-ending battle against the endless forms and contracts that seemed to multiply overnight. Sighing, you longed for a brief respite from the monotony.
Just when you thought the day couldn't get any duller, a soft knock on the door startled you. Chaewon stood there, her eyes filled with a mix of innocence and mischief. She had a way of brightening up even the dullest moments.
"Hey, princess, what brings you here?" you greeted her, a playful grin tugging at the corners of your lips.
With a shy smile, she stepped into the room, and before you knew it, she had settled herself on your lap. The unexpected closeness sent a jolt of excitement through you, breaking the monotony of the office.
As you tried to focus on the task at hand, Eunbi barged in, ready to spill some important info. But her alpha instincts kicked in, and she couldn't help but catch a whiff of Chaewon's pheromones.
"You didn't take your suppressants, did you, Chaewon?" Eunbi asked her tone a mix of concern and authority.
Chaewon's voice wavered as she confessed, "I forgot, Eunbi-unnie."
Eunbi's gaze bore into Chaewon, her words carrying a warning. You knew the pack's rules all too well, and consequences were a part of the deal. It was a delicate balance between love and discipline.
Chaewon's grip on your arm tightened, and you couldn't help but feel protective. Eunbi handed her the suppressants, a tangible reminder of the responsibility she held as an omega within the pack.
With a mixture of resignation and determination, Chaewon obediently took the offered suppressants, her eyes never leaving yours. It was a silent promise, a commitment to control the wild flames that burned within her.
The office fell into a hushed pause, the air thick with unspoken tension. But amidst the lingering scent of desire, you remained a beacon of support and understanding.
As the day continued, the mundane tasks blurred into the background, and you found solace in Chaewon's presence on your lap. 
The rest of the day goes by with you getting work done and Chaewon clinging to you, and from the looks of it, Chaewon’s heat might end tomorrow because of the suppressants. 
****
Chaewon had fallen asleep in your arms again, but this time there weren’t any extracurricular activities. Both your slumber was interrupted by none other than Kwon Eunbi, she barged into the room. “Eunbi-ah, what are you doing here so early,” you questioned. 
“Oppa, first of all, it's noon, I woke you up because Chaewon needs to be punished today, her heat ended and she needs to be taught a lesson,” Eunbi said with a smirk and winks at you. You always found it funny how Eunbi loved punishing I*zone girls when they broke the rules. 
“Alright, let’s get this done with,” You say, picking up Chaewon to take her to the basement where the punishment room is located. 
You followed Eunbi as she weaved through the halls until you ended up in front of the punishment room. This was going to be Chaewon’s first time in the punishment room.
he heavy metal door creaked open, revealing the dimly lit punishment room. Its cold, sterile atmosphere sent a shiver down Chaewon's spine, her eyes widening in both anticipation and trepidation. She clutched onto you, seeking solace in your presence, her voice trembling with a mix of fear and pleading.
"Alpha, please be gentle," she implored, her eyes filled with an undeniable mix of innocence and desire. "I won't break the rules ever again."
Your heart clenched at the vulnerability in her voice, your protective instincts kicking in. With a nod, you tried to convey a sense of reassurance, hoping to temper her fears. But all reassurance faded into thin air as Chaewon's gaze fell upon Eunbi's face—the face of the one who delighted in enforcing discipline upon the I*zone girls.
Eunbi's smirk widened, a mischievous glint dancing in her eyes. She thrived on these moments, relishing the power and control she wielded. It was a game they played, a dance of dominance and submission. And in this twisted ballet of pleasure and discipline, Chaewon was about to take her first steps.
Taking a deep breath, you carried Chaewon further into the room, its cold air wrapping around you like a sinister embrace. Eunbi followed close behind, her presence a constant reminder of the impending punishment.
The room was adorned with various restraints and devices, each designed to both heighten sensations and test limits. It was a place where boundaries were pushed, where pleasure and pain intertwined. As you settled Chaewon onto a padded surface, her eyes darted nervously around the room, taking in the tools that would soon be employed upon her.
Eunbi's voice cut through the silence, her tone dripping with calculated dominance. "Chaewon, my sweet, you will learn the consequences of breaking the rules," she purred, her gaze locking onto Chaewon's with an intensity that sent a shiver down both your spines.
Chaewon's breath hitched, her body tense with a mixture of anticipation and anxiety. But amidst it all, there was a flicker of something else—excitement, a desire to surrender to the sweet agony that awaited her.
With a steady hand, you reached out to caress Chaewon's cheek, your touch both comforting and electrifying. "Princess, trust me," you whispered, your voice laced with a blend of tenderness and authority. "This is a lesson you won't forget."
To Be Continued
489 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Text
Savior- Chapter 4
Around 4.3k words. Sub/dom, Toy play, a little overstimulation, A fluffy smut. Enjoy it and as always I would appreciate the feedback  
Tumblr media
You wake up feeling thrilled as you eagerly anticipate the day's plans with Gaeul. After freshening up, you make your way to her apartment and knock on the door. Gaeul greets you, looking a bit groggy from just waking up. You give her a peck on the cheek and walk inside.
"Good morning, my love. Did I wake you up?" you ask with a smile.
Gaeul responds with a sleepy voice, "Morning. Why are you here so early? I was hoping to sleep in today."
You remind her of the plan to visit Twice's dorm today, causing her eyes to widen in realization. She quickly hurries to freshen up, while you set up the table for breakfast. Soon enough, the delicious food you ordered arrives just as Gaeul finishes her shower. As she eagerly devours her meal, you can't help but admire her beauty. She looks stunning in her brown turtleneck, which you realize she's wearing to conceal your activities from the previous day.
“Why do you keep staring at me? Is something on my face?” Gaeul says, which brings you back to reality. 
You look into her eyes and say “If you were the sun I’d continue staring, even if it means I will go blind for your beauty overcomes any pain I feel just to see you,” Gaeul blushes at your compliment 
“That is the sweetest thing that anyone has ever said to me. Also why the sudden cheesiness?” Gaeul says while she continues to eat. 
As he looked at her, his heart swelled with admiration. The way her hair cascaded down her shoulders like a waterfall, the twinkle in her eyes, and the curve of her lips - he couldn't help but feel utterly captivated by her beauty.
With a tender touch, he took her delicate hand in his, caressing it gently with his thumb. He leaned in, his warm breath tickling her skin, and planted a gentle kiss on her hand.
"I just want you to know that I appreciate your beauty, pretty girl," he whispered softly. The words spilled out of his lips like a sweet melody, and he couldn't help but marvel at how she blushed at his words.
As he rose to his feet, he turned to her with a playful grin. "Are you excited to meet Twice today, Pretty girl?" he asked, eager to see her reaction.
Her eyes lit up with excitement, and she beamed at him, her heart fluttering with joy. "Of course, I am," she replied, her voice filled with anticipation.
As Gaeul finished her meal, her heart began to race with anticipation. She knew that he was following her, and the mere thought of his touch sent shivers down her spine.
As she entered her room, she turned to face him, and his strong grip caught her off guard. With a small scream escaping her lips, she found herself melting into his touch. "Why did you follow me here?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
With a devilish smirk, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a beautifully wrapped gift. "Wow, we haven't even dated that long, and you already got me a gift?! I am touched, babe," Gaeul exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise.
As she tore through the packaging, she revealed the gift, and her jaw dropped in shock. "Babe, why the fuck did you get me this?" she asked, her voice trembling with emotion. It was a small vibrator that had a remote control.  
As he took another step closer, his eyes bore into hers, and she felt her heart pounding in her chest. "I want you to wear it today," he whispered, his voice low and husky.
Gaeul's eyes widened with surprise, and she took a step back, feeling her cheeks flush with embarrassment. "What? No, I don't want to meet my favorite K-pop band with a fucking vibrator in me," she protested, her voice a little louder than before.
He chuckled softly, his gaze never leaving hers. "Trust me, my love, you will enjoy it. And if you are a good girl, I will give you a reward. You like rewards, right, pretty girl?" he said, his voice serious. It was less of a request and more of a command, and Gaeul knew she wasn't going to disobey a command from her master.
Gaeul couldn't deny the thrill that coursed through her at the mere thought of his request and the possible reward that she would get. She bit her lip, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Okay, fine," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.
As he handed her the small, discreet toy, she couldn't help but feel a rush of excitement coursing through her veins. She knew that this day would be one that she would never forget. Gaeul walks into the washroom happy that you were settling into being dominant. The vibrator was pretty easy to put in as it was relatively small. 
As Gaeul emerged from the washroom, her gait was a little different, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement coursing through her veins. With a gentle hand, you fixed her clothes and made sure that she was comfortable with everything.
"How does it feel, pretty girl?" you asked, your voice laced with tenderness and concern. You took her chin in your hand, moving it up to make eye contact with her, and she felt a shiver run down her spine at the intensity of your gaze.
Gaeul's heart was pounding in her chest as she looked into your eyes, feeling a sense of intimacy and connection that she had never experienced before. 
Gaeul looked into your eyes, her heart beating faster as she spoke. "Yes, sir, it feels a little weird right now, but I should be able to get used to it soon," she said, her voice laced with a hint of nervousness and anticipation.
"If we are going to do this, I need to know when you can't take any more," you said, your voice filled with concern. "Do you have a safe word?"
As you waited for her response, Gaeul's mind raced with a million different thoughts and emotions. She couldn't believe that she was doing this, that she was allowing herself to be vulnerable and exposed in front of you. But at the same time, she knew that there was nowhere else she would rather be than in your arms. 
Gaeul's voice trembled as she spoke her safe word. "Kitsch," she said, the word barely audible as it left her lips. But as she looked up at you, she could see the concern etched on your face, and she knew that she was in good hands.
"I think we should also use the light system," she continued, her voice gaining strength with each passing moment. "Red means stop, yellow means slow down, and green means you can continue."
As she spoke, Gaeul felt a sense of safety and control that she had never experienced with anyone else. She knew that you would respect her boundaries and that she was safe with you, no matter what happened.
Gaeul and you made your way downstairs, her heart raced with excitement and anticipation. As you got into the car, Gaeul couldn't help but feel a little nervous. She knew that you liked to play games and push boundaries, and she couldn't wait to see what you had in store for her. But as the car started moving, she felt a sudden jolt of electricity that shot through her body.
Turning to you with a look of surprise and confusion, Gaeul gasped as she realized what you had done. "What the hell, babe?!" she exclaimed, her eyes narrowing with anger and frustration.
But even as she glared at you, Gaeul knew that she was powerless to resist your charms. She knew that you had a way of getting under her skin, of making her feel things that she had never felt before. And as they continued on their journey, she knew that she was in for a wild ride, one that would push her to her limits and test the boundaries of their relationship.
As Gaeul leaned into you, her body still reeling from the shock of the toy, you couldn't resist the urge to play with her a little more. With a sly smile on your lips, you turned the toy back on, this time at a medium setting.
Gaeul's body immediately tensed up as the vibrations coursed through her, and she couldn't help but grab onto your hand for support. But even as she struggled to control her reactions, she couldn't deny the pleasure that she felt.
As you watched Gaeul's body writhe in pleasure, you couldn't help but feel a rush of desire course through your veins. Her soft moans and the way she bit her lip in ecstasy only fueled your need to touch her, to please her.
But as you saw the desperation in her eyes, you knew you couldn't push her too far. So, with a smirk, you reached over and turned off the toy once again, leaving Gaeul panting and flushed.
You leaned in close to her ear, the scent of her perfume driving you wild. "Don't worry, pretty girl," you whispered huskily. "I'll give you what you need later."
Gaeul's breath hitched at your words, and you knew that the anticipation would only make the reward that much sweeter. 
After Gaeul had a little taste of the toy you let her rest and she soon fell asleep on your lap. As Gaeul slept peacefully, you couldn't help but admire her beauty. Her soft breaths and the way her chest rose and fell with each one had a calming effect on you. 
You contented yourself with just watching her sleep. You couldn't help but smile as she shifted slightly in her sleep, nuzzling her head closer to you. The love you felt for her was overwhelming, and you knew that you would do anything to protect her and keep her safe.
As the car pulled up to the mansion that Twice lived in, you gently shook Gaeul awake. She stirred, rubbing her eyes sleepily before realizing where she was. You helped her out of the car, keeping a protective arm around her as you made your way inside.
As Gaeul gazed upon the sprawling mansion, her heart raced with both excitement and nervousness. You pressed the doorbell, and she couldn't help but fidget with her hands. Sensing her unease, you took her hand and interlaced your fingers, giving her a reassuring nod.
As the door opened, Gaeul's heart skipped a beat. She was greeted by the sight of the most gorgeous girl she had ever seen. Her eyes widened as she took in the beauty of the girl, who gave her a warm smile.
"Hi, I'm Sana, nice to meet you," the girl said, extending her hand toward Gaeul.
Gaeul took her hand, feeling a jolt of electricity run through her body. She couldn't help but stare at Sana's luscious lips, imagining what it would be like to kiss them. You cleared your throat, bringing Gaeul back to reality.
"Come on in, guys," Sana said, leading the way into the mansion.
Gaeul walked in, feeling slightly intimidated by the opulence of the mansion. She had never been to a place this grand before. But she felt reassured by the presence of her beloved master, who had promised to be with her every step of the way.
As you led Gaeul to the grand living room, her eyes widened with awe at the sight before her. She couldn't help but admire the intricate details of the room, from the chandelier hanging above to the plush furniture arranged neatly. You caught her staring at Sana’s ass and leaned in, your lips brushing against her ear as you whispered teasingly, "Don't get too comfortable staring at the members, my dear. Remember, I have this in my hand," giving her a brief glimpse of the remote. Gaeul shivered at the sensation of your breath on her skin, and a spark of desire ignited within her. 
As you step into the living room, you feel a pair of arms enveloping you in a tight, body-crushing hug. You turn to see your best friend, the one and only Myoui Mina, her smile bright and infectious. After you both pull away, Mina's eyes wander over to Gaeul, who stands beside you, looking a little overwhelmed.
"Oh my god, you didn't tell me you were going to bring your girlfriend over!" Mina exclaims, her eyes sparkling with excitement. You smile at her, feeling a warmth spread through your chest.
"Sorry about that, Mina. Gaeul, meet my best friend, Mina. And Mina, this is Gaeul, my girlfriend," you say, introducing the two women. Gaeul's face flushes a little as she realizes that Mina is her bias, the K-pop star she's idolized for years is standing in front of her. 
“Nice to meet you Mina shi, I am a huge fan of yours,” Gaeul manages to say. 
“There is no need for such formalities Gaeul, you can just call me Mina unnie”
Gaeul felt her heart beating fast as the other girls started to arrive in the living room. She recognized them from their music videos and felt a little starstruck, but also nervous about what they would think of her. Mina and Sana were the first to arrive and they immediately hugged you, greeting you with warmth and affection.
As the other girls trickled in, Gaeul couldn't help but notice the surprised looks on their faces when they saw her sitting next to you. She could tell that they were curious and maybe a little bit judgmental, but she tried her best to remain calm and composed.
Mina leaned over and whispered in your ear, "Do you want me to tell them about you and Gaeul?"
You shook your head and replied, "Not yet. I want to make sure things are stable between us first."
Gaeul looked at you with gratitude, touched by your thoughtfulness and consideration. She knew that you had been hurt in the past and appreciated the fact that you were taking things slowly with her. As the girls chatted and caught up, Gaeul sat quietly next to you, enjoying the warmth of your hand in hers. 
As the buzzing sensation intensified, Gaeul's body jolted, her breath hitching in surprise. Every gaze in the room was now trained on her, but you couldn't resist the urge to tease her a little. With a sly grin, you quipped, "Are you alright, my dear? Do you need a glass of water?"
Gaeul shot you a sharp look, her cheeks flushing pink. "I'm fine," she mumbled, offering a quick apology to the group. Despite her embarrassment, you could see the faintest hint of a smile tugging at the corners of her lips.
The atmosphere in the room crackled with excitement as Gaeul sat on the edge of her seat, her body shifting restlessly. Every movement was a testament to the whirlwind of emotions coursing through her veins. Her face, usually a canvas of radiant beauty, now revealed a delicate pained expression as she battled to maintain composure in front of her cherished group, who had become her dear friends.
As Gaeul's eyes met yours, they shimmered with an unspoken plea, silently urging you to intervene, to bring her solace amidst the overwhelming stimulation. You could see the vulnerability etched in her gaze, her longing for respite from the swirling emotions threatening to unravel her. It was as if she sought a moment of tranquility, a sanctuary in the storm of her own emotions.
In a private moment filled with intimate desire, you leaned closer to Gaeul, your voice a husky whisper caressing her ear. "Go to the washroom, my love," you murmured, your words laced with a promise of continued pleasure. "I won't interrupt the toy, allowing you to revel in its sensations until you find the release you crave."
Gaeul's eyes widened, startled by your audacious proposition. Her surprise quickly gave way to a mixture of intrigue and desire, knowing that resistance would be futile. With a hesitant yet exhilarated smile, she acknowledged the unspoken command, acknowledging that there was no point in arguing against the fervor that consumed them both. Slowly, she began to make her way toward the washroom, her movements betraying a quiver of anticipation.
As Gaeul disappeared behind the closed door, the anticipation in the air grew thick with longing. However, fueled by a mischievous desire to test her limits, you couldn't resist seizing the opportunity to tease her. Within mere seconds of hearing the latch click shut, a devilish grin crossed your lips as you turned off the toy, momentarily halting the waves of pleasure that had been building within Gaeul.
The sudden absence of stimulation caused Gaeul's senses to jolt with frustration and confusion. Her body yearned for the climax she had been so tantalizingly close to reaching, and now it felt out of reach. Her eyes blazed with an intensity mixed with anger as she stormed out of the washroom, her strides brimming with an irresistible aura of determination.
"Why in the world did you turn it off?!" Gaeul's voice, though whispered, carried a sharp edge of frustration as she vented her discontent in your ear. The fiery blend of arousal and anger heightened the tension between you, igniting a smoldering passion that refused to be extinguished.
At that moment, as Gaeul stood before you, a fierce flame burning in her eyes, you couldn't help but be captivated by her uninhibited spirit. It was a testament to the untamed desire that bound your souls together, an unwavering connection that defied conventional boundaries.
A smirk danced on your lips as you held her gaze, the air around you electric with unspoken desires. "Patience, my love," you whispered, your voice filled with a mix of mischief and longing. "The pleasure is far from over. Let us savor every moment, every touch until we reach the pinnacle of ecstasy together."
She wasn't pleased with your actions, to say the least, but a knowing glimmer in her eyes betrayed her understanding of the power dynamics at play. As Gaeul resumed her seat, she leaned in closer, her hand assertively finding its place on your thigh. The pressure of her touch conveyed a silent message, a warning that she too held the ability to place you in an uncomfortable and vulnerable position.
Caught between desire and the need to maintain control, you relented, aware of the precarious balance between pleasure and torment. With a swift flick of your hand, the toy sprang back to life, buzzing at its highest setting. Gaeul's reaction was immediate, her delicate fingers clawing at your thighs as she grappled with the intense stimulation. A faint gasp escaped her lips, and she instinctively pressed her legs together, seeking both relief and a futile attempt at containing the overwhelming sensations.
Though consumed by the escalating whirlwind of desire, you remained acutely aware of your surroundings. Your gaze scanned the room discreetly, ensuring that no prying eyes had caught wind of the clandestine play unfolding between you and Gaeul. The allure of the ongoing movie held everyone's attention, shielding your secrets from prying eyes. Yet, as your eyes met Mina's, a knowing smirk playing on her lips, you chose to disregard the silent invitation, determined to remain focused solely on Gaeul and the intoxicating connection you shared.
The air crackled with a potent mixture of pleasure and power, a dance of control and surrender between two souls entwined. In this clandestine world, only the two of you existed, lost in the labyrinth of desire and yearning. Gaeul's grip on your thigh tightened, her nails grazing your skin, a testament to the intensity of the moment. Your eyes locked with hers, a silent understanding passing between you, a shared acknowledgement of the depths to which you were willing to explore.
As the movie flickered on, a masquerade of innocence, you and Gaeul delved into the hidden realm of passion. The unspoken understanding lingered, a tantalizing secret binding you together, fueling the fires of desire that threatened to consume you both. In that stolen moment, you surrendered to the intoxicating power of pleasure, embracing the exhilaration of the unknown, with Mina's mischievous smirk fading into the background, eclipsed by the rapturous connection shared only between you and Gaeul.
As waves of pleasure surged through Gaeul's body, her self-control waned, and the urge to release her desires grew insurmountable. Sensing the impending crescendo that threatened to escape her lips, you swiftly pulled her into the sanctuary of your neck, a whispered plea to keep her secret hidden from prying ears. In that intimate embrace, Gaeul seized the invitation, her teeth sinking into the tender flesh of your shoulder, a blend of pain and pleasure intertwining in a tantalizing dance.
A gasp escaped your lips as the sharpness of her bite sent a jolt of sensation coursing through your body. The intensity of the pain was tempered by the undeniable pleasure it invoked, an exquisite fusion that blurred the boundaries between pleasure and torment. In that moment, you both surrendered to the intoxication of the other's touch, knowing that the marks left upon your skin were the physical testament to the fiery passion that raged between you.
Gaeul's teeth clung to your shoulder, her grip both possessive and fervent. The mingling of sensations created an intricate tapestry of desire, where pleasure and pain danced harmoniously. Each sting of her bite was a delicious reminder of the depths of your connection, fueling the flames of ardor that consumed you both.
As your bodies intertwined, lost in the throes of passion, the outside world faded into insignificance. The heat of the moment enveloped you, cocooning you in a bubble of undeniable intimacy. In that sacred space, where time stood still, pain transformed into an exquisite pleasure that knew no bounds.
As the intoxicating waves of stimulation surged between Gaeul's trembling legs, she teetered on the precipice of ecstasy. Lost in a whirlwind of pleasure, she became blissfully oblivious to her surroundings, surrendering herself completely to the rapturous sensations that consumed her.
The grip of her teeth on your shoulder slowly released, the mark of her passionate bite etched upon your skin as a testament to the intensity of the moment. Gaeul's body, spent from the profound release of her orgasm, leaned heavily against you, seeking solace and support in your embrace.
In the aftermath of her pleasure, Gaeul's eyes met yours, a plea reflected in their depths. Her gaze implored you to alleviate the overwhelming stimulation that still lingered within her. Recognizing her need, you swiftly reached out to turn off the toy, ending the electrifying vibrations that had taken her to the pinnacle of bliss.
As the toy ceased its tantalizing motions, Gaeul's body melted against yours, her muscles relaxing as tranquility washed over her. In the quiet aftermath of their passionate dance, you held her close, offering a sanctuary of solace and tenderness. Together, you shared a moment of intimacy and connection, where the world outside ceased to exist, and only the gentle rhythm of your breaths intertwined.
As Gaeul dozed off in your comforting embrace, the movie played on, casting its enchantment upon the screen. With the credits rolling, the remaining awake souls dispersed to the kitchen or the washroom. Feeling the urge to leave, you gently woke Gaeul, whispering, "Hey, let's head back home, babe."
Gaeul, still half-asleep, nodded and murmured, her voice tinged with weariness, "My legs are jelly. I'll probably limp if we walk to the car."
"No worries, sweetheart," you reassured her, planting a tender kiss on her forehead. "I'll let the others know we're leaving and make sure we get to the car without any trouble."
Entering the kitchen, you found Mina and Jihyo engaged in playful banter. "Just so you know, Gaeul and I are bouncing," you declared, a grin playing on your lips. "She's beat from keeping up with you wild bunch."
Laughter erupted from the girls. "Take care, you two," Jihyo chimed in. "We miss having you around. Drop by more often!"
Returning to the room, Mina trailed behind you as you scooped Gaeul into your arms, carrying her like a bride. Moving toward the exit, Mina held the door open, showcasing her thoughtful nature. Settling Gaeul into the cozy car seat, gratitude washed over you for Mina's kindness.
"Goodnight, Mina," you bid her farewell, enveloping her in a warm hug. "I'll catch up with you soon. And seriously, don't ghost my messages, okay?"
Mina's mischievous grin lingered. "No worries, I'll hit you back. And don't think I didn't catch what went down today."
Caught off guard, you tried to play it cool. "Huh? What are you talking about? I didn't do anything out of the ordinary."
Mina's smirk deepened, mischief dancing in her eyes. "Oh, you're clueless, aren't you? It wasn't just me who noticed Gaeul squirming," she teased.
A sense of urgency washed over you as you pleaded with Mina, "Please, keep it to yourself. I'll make it up to all of you, I swear."
Mina relented, her tone laced with amusement. "We won't spill the beans. But the treat we're expecting might not be what you're thinking," she winked, hinting at a tantalizing alternative.
"Whatever you guys desire," you conceded with a grateful smile. "I owe you one, Minari. Anyway, say goodbye to the others and take care, alright?"
With that, you joined Gaeul in the car, eager to resume the journey home. The night air wrapped around you, carrying whispers of shared laughter, treasured memories, and the unspoken promises of limitless love.
336 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Text
Savior- Chapter 3
Tumblr media
Concerned and confused as to what she meant by it you ask“What do you mean by that?” 
“To put it simply I want you to fuck me hard, use me however you want, treat me however you want, punish me if you don’t like something I did, and make me your sex toy” Gaeul replies with a straight face. 
“Gaeul isn’t this too fast, we only just started dating, and I don’t know if I am good enough for all this” anxious because you don’t want to spoil your relationship with her
“I am not going to force you to do it but I know that you will enjoy it. You just don’t know it yet. If you aren’t comfortable with it I can change my wish.” Gaeul disappointedly replies.
“I think that would be a better idea. What are you doing today” trying to divert the topic as you did not want to talk about it anymore? 
“I have surgery scheduled tomorrow so I need to prepare for it, what about you?” she asks as she continues to eat her food 
“There are a few things that need to be taken care of at the office as well, so I need to head there today.” you put the plate in the sink and you get some water.
“Gaeul, I am not saying that I will never do this but I just want you to feel safe with me before we go to the next step,” you say seriously as you are sipping on the glass of water. 
“I already feel safe around you babe, that's why I even brought this up, I don’t just go around asking people to dominate me” a hint of irritation was present in her voice.
“We can talk about this later, I am going to head back to my house. Good luck with your surgery, hope it goes well,” you say as you head towards the door, but are stopped by a pair of arms that are hugging you.
“Sorry that I upset you babe, please don’t be mad at me” Gaeul’s voice cracked, and you turned to find tear-filled eyes looking at you. You realize what you did, she just disclosed a very private part of her life to you but you shot it down without any consideration 
“I am not mad at you, pretty girl, I am sorry that I was so insensitive. Let me think about it okay, I am not completely against this idea. Give me some time, I might even surprise myself”. Placed a kiss on her forehead then placed one on her nose and then a small peck. 
A blushing Gaeul now has a huge smile on her face. “I love you, babe, I should probably let you go to work as I also need to start preparing.” letting you go from her hug, she goes back to the dining table. 
“Bye pretty girl, I love you. Before I leave, what hospital do you work at?” you say and open the door to leave. 
“I work at the IM continental hospital. I love you too, take care babe” Gaeul replies. 
You head to work and get to your office. Choa walks in with a bunch of files in her hand. “For someone who runs such a big company you don’t care much about coming to work do you?” 
“Yeah, I was a little busy and I don’t have to worry because I know that you will cover up for me” You smile at her. 
“See I knew that you wouldn’t be able to survive a week without me. Anyways, here is all the work that needs your approval by today”. Placing the files onto your desk,
“Thank you Choa, you are the best secretary and friend!” you open a file and begin reading. The day passes by relatively fast as you were so deeply focused on getting the work done. After finishing the work you call Choa in.
“Choa, can you call Im Yoona and ask her to set up a VIP appointment for me with Dr. Kim Gaeul tomorrow evening”
“Why are you feeling sick? Anyways, if you wanted to book an appointment why would you ask me to call the director of Im continental hospitals?” Choa has a confused look on her face 
“I am completely fine, don’t worry, if the director were to personally ask for a doctor to meet with me it would be better.” You reply with a mischievous smile on your face
“I don’t know what you are up to but don’t make a mess. I will get it done since you are pretty free tomorrow.” Choa replies and heads out. 
Since you had some free time today, you decided to head to the gym for the first time in a while. The gym was a personal space for you, it helped you calm down and arrange your thoughts. It also allowed you to sleep because it would tire you out to the point that your body would shut down after 2:00 AM. Working on my back and Biceps today, it was a pretty intense workout. Throughout the day you were resisting the urge to text Gaeul because you did not want to disturb her, but after leaving the gym you gave in and texted her “did my pretty girl eat?” 
“Yeah I ate, what about you?” She replied
“Yeah I had some when I was at work but I am making myself a protein shake right now. What time will you be free tomorrow?” You ask as you 
“It might be a bit late tomorrow, I just got scheduled for a VIP appointment by the director today” she replies with a crying face emoji
Smiling at the text knowing very well that her VIP client is none other than you. “Oh that's too bad, I will see you when you get back home tomorrow then. You should get back to your work. Bye babe, love you!”
“Bye, I love you too!” she replies. The conversation ends there and you watch a K-drama to pass time and eventually fall asleep. As usual the next morning you head to the office and do the normal task of signing papers and attending meetings to discuss investment strategies. Your day at the office comes to an end, so you head to the hospital. 
Since you were early for your appointment, you went to say hello to Director Im, who was also a close friend of yours from back in college. 
As you walk up to the receptionist, he asks you what he can help you with. “I would like to meet with the director Im please”
“Do you have an appointment, sir?” 
“No, I don’t have an appointment but let her know that Hwang Y/N is here” you reply
The receptionist calls someone on the intercom and within a few seconds you are led toward Yoona’s office. 
When you enter the office, Yoona greets you with a hug, and you reciprocate. “Noona how are you it has been a long time”
“Yes it has, after I graduated we went our separate ways but my sister tells me that you have been attending her concerts and also meeting them” 
“I see that Nayeon and you are as close as ever. Yes, if I get an invite from them I always go no matter where it is” 
“And you could not take out a couple of hours to come and meet me! I am hurt!” Yoona says with a pout 
“Noona stops pouting, it doesn’t suit you. I am sorry that I didn’t visit. I will visit more often now.”
“Asshole, you better visit me more often. Anyways, why did you want to meet with Dr. Kim, are you sick?” A concerned expression plastered on her face.
“No, I am healthy Noona, I just wanted to mess with my girlfriend”
“Oh, my God? I can’t believe that you are dating Dr. Kim. So now you are wasting the doctor's time just so that you can flirt with her?” Yoona teases you
“Sorry Noona, come I will buy you some coffee.” Yoona and you head to the coffee shop in the hospital and get coffee, Yoona was giving you a tour of the hospital when you noticed Gaeul with another man. They were friendly with each other and standing close together, too close to your liking. Looking at both of them smiling and talking, irritates you but you bear with it. 
The tour comes to an end as it is time for the appointment, Yoona walks you to Gaeul’s office and bids farewell to you. You knock on the door and enter to find Gaeul and her friend together talking. 
“Y/N what are you doing here,” she says surprised to see you here at this time.
“Dr. Kim, I am your VIP client.” Your tone had a bit of irritation in it. 
“I will talk to you later Kyle,” Gaeul says as she points to the door to tell him to leave, which he does. 
As soon as he leaves you to walk up to Gaeul and kiss her, the kiss is filled with possessiveness and lust, not allowing Gaeul to have any control whatsoever. Before you pull out of the kiss you bite her lower lip.
“Ouch what was that for? Gaeul asks, confused by the sudden aggression. 
Ignoring her question, you ask “Who was he and what was he doing in your room?” with a commanding tone and anger blazing in your eyes.
“He was a coworker, we are pretty close friends, why?.” Gaeul notices what is going on and decides to use it to her advantage. She could see that he was jealous and she wanted to push him over the edge. It wasn’t the best of ideas but it would make him realize his naturally dominant side, she knew that it wouldn’t take much. 
“Oh really? Is that why he would touch you every time he laughed?”The anger in his voice was now evident but Gaeul did not want to stop. “Yeah, and does that make you jealous? What are you going to do about it? He asked me to have dinner with him today, maybe I should accept his invitation, and enjoy myself a little” Gaeul said with a mischievous smirk on her face 
That was the last straw, something flipped in your mind. You walk up to Gaeul and kiss her, it was harsh and borderline painful, and your hand is now on her neck choking her. You pull away but your faces are almost touching. “Don’t even think about going to that dinner. You understand?” You grumble and bite her ears 
“What's stopping me?” Gaeul manages to say while looking you in the eyes. Gone was a kind and caring person. The person in front of Gaeul was angry and possessive. “Keep acting like this and I am going to tie you up, throw you over my shoulder and take you back home”. Your hand leaves Gaeul’s neck and spanks her ass causing her to yelp from the sudden pain.
“Really? I don’t think you are capable of doing that.” You grab her hair and pull it back giving you access to her neck where you give her some hickeys. Gaeul now moaning from the sensation tries to grind on your leg to get some friction but you pull away. “Try me, pretty girl, keep acting like a brat and I won’t touch you where you want.”
Gaeul realizes that you were being dead serious about not touching her, her panties were drenched and she needed to cum. “No, no, don’t do that. Touch me please I will be a good girl sir, I will listen to everything you say” Gaeul begs 
Moving your hand to her clothed folds, it is completely soaked to the point where her juices are leaking onto her thighs. “What made you so wet, pretty girl?” you ask while also rubbing her clit. Gaeul is moaning and trying to move to increase the friction. 
“You made me this wet sir, please make me cum” Gaeul says with her eyes shut from all the pleasure she is receiving. Inserting a finger into her you fasten your pace. “I am going to cumming sir please don’t stop”
As soon as you hear those words you pull away your fingers causing Gaeul to scream, “Nooooo, please why did you stop sir, I was going to cum”. Placing a kiss on her ear you say “Only obedient girls get to cum and you are not one” Leaving Gaeul a mess you turn around and pull out a tissue to wipe your hands. Gaeul falls to her knees and crawls towards you, she is now hugging your leg begging you, her eyes filled with tears and desperation. She is rubbing herself on your shoes as she hugs your legs, you pull her up by her hair, “Such a needy little slut aren’t you, apologize for being a brat and maybe I might let you cum” You say with a smirk on your face 
“I am sorry sir, I am sorry for being such a brat, I won’t do it again, so please let me cum, I will be your obedient pretty girl sir please!” tears fell from her eyes, her legs pressed together trying to get some friction. You finally give in and put your finger back into Gaeul’s pussy and finger her. 
Ah yes sir, that feels so good”. You increase your pace and use your other hand to choke her, “Sir can I cum please, please,” Gaeul asks, completely lost in pleasure. 
“Yes, pretty girl you can cum, Do it cum all over my fingers” You grumble as your hand tightens around her neck. “I am–.” Gaeul cums before she was even able to finish her sentence, the lack of air must have sent her over the edge a lot faster and harder than you expected because she squirted a lot onto the floor, her legs gave in, and her entire body weight was leaning on yours. 
Coming back to your senses you realize what you have done but looking at Gaeul’s status makes you realize that you enjoyed watching her struggle and beg. Picking up Gaeul you sit down on her chair with her sitting on you. “You did so well baby, you were so good for me, I love you so much” You continue to whisper lovely and caring phrases to her to make sure she doesn’t feel worthless. 
Gaeul finally comes back to her senses from the intense orgasm, places a kiss on your neck, and says “That was amazing, I came so fucking hard, I don’t think I ever came that hard. I love you so much”.
“I love you too, we should clean up and head home, I have a gift for you, pretty girl. Did you bring a scarf today?” You ask while looking at the mess you guys made. 
“Yeah we should leave soon, I don’t want anyone to see me in this state. Luckily I brought my scarf today” 
You clean up as Gaeul is still sitting on her chair recovering from your prior activity. You guys walk to the car, you make a stop at a store before going home, it had something to do with Gaeul’s surprise for tomorrow. Once you reached Gaeul’s house you tell her to get ready for tomorrow as Mina had invited them over to Twice’s dorm. Gaeul was excited to find out and couldn’t wait for tomorrow. 
“You are definitely going to enjoy tomorrow but I might enjoy it a lot more than you! There is another surprise for you but I will tell you about that tomorrow. Good night baby rest well, you are going to need a lot of energy tomorrow” You say and head towards your apartment. Confused by what you meant but Gaeul ignored it thinking it was just you messing with her.
To be continued
What do you guys think is the other surprise that OC has for Gaeul?
196 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Text
Savior- Chapter 2
Tumblr media
“I am Gaeul, what is your name?” She said while holding out her hand 
Looking at the hand she held out, the entire situation bewildered you “I am Hwang y/n” You say and show her your palm which is covered in blood and glass shards. 
“Oh my god, we need to treat this otherwise it will get infected,” She said in a panic, she held your arm and dragged you downstairs towards what you assumed was her, the funny thing was that you let her do it. Curiosity about her took over and you wanted to see where it would go.
Gaeul pulls you inside and commands you to sit, you listen and try to stop the bleeding but it wasn’t very effective. Grabbing a first aid kit, alcohol,  and a tray to help, she kneels in front of you and begins to treat the wound. With every shard of glass that she pulled out you winced in pain and sometimes let out a yelp. After bandaging your palm, she pulls up a chair opposite to you and says “jumping off the building isn’t the best way to go out you know, there are more effective ways to do it”
A shocked expression plastered all over your face as you were expecting her to try and console you not to off yourself. “Yeah I know but sadly I don’t have access to all those things right now and shouldn’t you be trying to stop me?” you ask
“No matter what I try, if you don’t want to live you will do it anyways, So why did you wanna do it?” Gaeul asks while looking you in the eyes. 
You explain your situation to her and tell her about everything that happened between you and Miyeon. After venting about the entire situation to her you felt a lot better. Without saying anything Gaeul walks to the kitchen and grabs a glass of water and brings it to you, taking the glass of water from her you thank her and look down into the glass of water anticipating a reply from her 
“If she did something so evil and disgusting to you, shouldn’t you do something worse or get payback? Do you want to let her win and be happy? Because if I were in your place I wouldn’t, I would make her life miserable” her voice was laced with poison and anger. 
“I don’t know, you make a very valid point, you know. I will think about it and get back at her” confident that you could come up with something. 
“Let me know how it goes, women like her should be put in their place, they need to know the difference between right and wrong. 
It was getting late and you didn’t want to overstay your welcome so you told her that you should go back home but she said that she wasn’t going to let me leave because you would probably jump after you left her house. You tried to reason with her and tell her that you won’t but Gaeul was very stubborn, she insisted that you sleep in the guest room to which you had no choice but to agree. Since your shirt had blood stains on it she followed you to your room and let you freshen up and get changed, after which you headed back to Gaeul’s room. 
After getting back to her room, she leads you to the guest room and hands you a blanket and a pillow. “Thank you so much, for saving me I would have regretted it, but thanks to you I realized that I shouldn’t be the one regretting it, I would like to take you out to dinner tomorrow if that is fine with you” 
“Ohh slow down there, you're welcome, in the past I was also in a dark place but sadly no one was there for me so I try my best to help others. Yes, I will have dinner with you tomorrow,” Gaeul said. You could sense the sadness in her voice, but you don’t probe any further.
“Good night Gaeul, thank you again,” You say as you head into the room. The bed was comfy, and within a few minutes of lying down you fell asleep. 
Random noises and the bed moving causes you to open your eyes to find Miyeon having sex with another man while sleeping on the same bed as you, “This is the best feeling ever having sex right next to him, he is a cuck who doesn’t even know that his girlfriend is cheating on him” Miyeon Moans not noticing that you were awake. you try to do something about it but your body won’t move, it was almost like someone tied you to the bed however this was not the case as you could see that your arms were not tied but they just wouldn’t move. All you could do was to try and scream hoping that she would stop. The next thing that you see is Miyeon trying to stab you with a knife. 
You jolt up awake in the unknown room but you feel some warmth holding you, Gaeul was holding you and trying to calm you down “it is a nightmare, you are safe, I am right here, she won’t be able to hurt you” She says while patting your back and head. Her presence and constant reaffirmation calmed you down, allowing you to go back to sleep.
The sunlight causes you to wake up and notice that Gaeul was still sleeping beside you with her arms around your shoulder while your face was near her breasts, a blush crept up on your face noticing the position that you were in. Trying to move out of someone’s hands while making sure that they don’t wake up was difficult, as you were trying to slip away Gaeul woke up, “Good morning Y/N, are you feeling better? Gaeul asks.
“Yeah, I am good thanks to you. I was able to sleep better after the nightmare, sorry for disturbing your sleep.” You apologize. 
“It's fine, you can freshen, there is a new toothbrush in the washroom. Once you are done, I will make you some breakfast”
Before you can protest, Gaeul walks out of the room leaving you alone, you decide to freshen up and head to the kitchen. The kitchen was still empty so you decided to look around. There were barely any pictures, she had a PS5 and a Switch. Out of everything in the living room what shocked you the most was the Doctorate certificate hanging on the wall. Gaeul was a certified neurosurgeon, the certification explained why she could remove the shards without any hesitation and also bandage your hand so easily. 
While staring at the certificate Gaeul walks out of her room and says “yeah I forgot to mention I am a doctor” She says nonchalantly while walking to the kitchen. She made a simple breakfast for herself and you with eggs, sausage, and hashbrowns. As you were finishing up you looked at the time and were amazed to see that it was nearly 11 AM “shouldn’t you be at the hospital considering it is so late?” you ask Gaeul hoping you weren’t the reason why she was late.
“No, today is my day off and I don’t have to report daily, my area of expertise only requires me to come in rarely so I get to stay home or go out very often,” Gaeul says while taking the plate from you to wash, you try to stop her and volunteer to wash it, she looks at you and laughs not understanding why you ask “what happened? Why are you laughing?”
“Look at your left hand, how do you plan on washing dishes with a single hand?” Gaeul says while with a smile plastered on her face. Feeling embarrassed you don’t say anything but admire Gaeul’s beauty as she washes the dishes. She was a very pretty woman and over that, she was a kind person as well. 
“Am I that pretty for you to be staring at me so intently?” Gaeul says which brings you back to reality, you notice that you had been staring at her for a while now. 
“Yes you are really pretty” you reply and it wasn’t what Gaeul was not expecting you to be so straightforward that she drops the spoon that she was washing and you also notice a red tint forming on her face.  
“What do you do for a living?” Gaeul asks trying to divert the topic, You decide not to probe any further 
“I am an investment banker, the CEO of Hwang investments” you reply 
“No wonder you looked familiar, Your face is on that huge hoarding in downtown Seoul,” Gaeul says with a surprised look on her face. 
“Yeah, that does sound like me. Anyways I should go back to my place as I need to go to work” You say as you needed to be in the office today 
“Okay fine you can go but promise me that you won’t try to do anything stupid, call me if you feel overwhelmed or if you want to vent. Here is my number” she slips her business card toward you 
“Thank you, I promise that I won’t do anything stupid so don’t worry, be ready by 7:00 PM, I will pick you up for dinner,” You say as you begin to walk towards the door. 
You get dressed and head to the office, as usual people were greeting you but once you reached your office Choa barged into the room questioning why your left hand was bandaged, Worrying Choa meant that she would be on your ass a lot more than usual so you just tell her that you hurt yourself while picking up pieces of a glass that you broke, though she was skeptical about it she decided to trust you and not ask more questions. 
Going through the day you were excited for the evening because you would get to meet Gaeul again. You finish your work an hour earlier than you expected so you go back home to shower and change to make yourself more presentable. By the time you are ready, it is almost 7:00 PM so you decide to knock on Gaeul’s door which is only 2 floors below yours. The door opens to reveal Gaeul who is wearing a black dress that is hugging her curves and a pair of black stiletto heels to match her dress.
“You are beautiful,” you say without a speck of hesitation in your voice. Gaeul blushes at the sudden compliment and invites you in to sit down as she isn’t done getting ready.
“Aren’t you a bit too early or were you that eager to meet me?” she says. You were trying your hardest not to stare at her ass while she was doing something near the counter but you just couldn’t take your eyes off her. 
“Yeah, I was very eager to see you” you reply, still staring at her ass. The reply causes Gaeul to turn around but you still couldn’t take your eyes off her. 
“Hey, my eyes are up here. You have a very bad habit of staring don’t you” with a smirk on her face which 
“Sorry, I was just mesmerized by your beauty, are you ready to head out?” embarrassed that she caught you staring, you pull your phone out to distract yourself. 
“Yeah I am, let's go, Where are you taking me anyways?” Picking up her purse she walks towards the door and you follow.
“I chose a Japanese restaurant, hope that is fine with you,” The elevator doors open and both of you get in. 
“I love Japanese food” was the last thing she said, the elevator ride was silent. You walk towards your car and open the door for her, she gets in and you go around to sit down as well. You tell your chauffeur where you are headed and the car begins to move.
Gaeul broke the silence, “Do you always have someone driving you around?”
“No, I usually have someone driving me if I have to work or if I am injured” you reply by showing her your bandaged hand. 
“Oh, sorry that was a silly question given that I was the one who bandaged your hand,” she says with a giggle. 
“So, Miss Kim, what made you want to become a doctor?” curious about why a woman as beautiful as her, who could have become an idol or even a model chose to become a doctor.
“I want to save people, Mr. Hwang,” she replies with a smile. It was a simple answer, she didn’t expand on it anymore. For the rest of the car ride, you guys talk about things like your hobbies, and what you like to eat. You were able to learn that she loves to watch anime and K-dramas. She is also a gamer who loves to play Fifa, Super Smash Bros, Call of Duty, and many more. What caught you off guard was her love for sports, Gaeul loved to play and watch football and coincidentally both of you supported the same team. 
The car arrives at the restaurant and both of you get down. The receptionist greets you and walks you to your table. Both of you ordered food and continued your conversation from the car. Both of you had a lot in common. Recently she even went to a Twice concert, you were also present in the concert and had backstage access as Mina was one of your close friends. When she found out that Mina was my friend and that I met twice she freaked out and asked to tag along with you the next time you went to meet Mina. You agreed because Mina would love Gaeul’s bubbly personality. The dinner was very smooth, the conversations covered multiple topics. You enjoyed talking to someone who listened and showed interest in what you were speaking about. 
You escort Gaeul back to her room, “I hope you enjoyed the dinner because I truly did. If you ever need help with anything please don’t hesitate to call, text, or even knock on my door. My apartment number is 2012.” Gaeul nodded and said that she will be there for you as well. Before you left she gave you a tight hug and went into her room shutting the door. You were astonished and stood in front of her door for a minute trying to figure out why you felt this way.
Being around Gaeul for some reason made you feel comfortable, you wanted to protect her, and help her but at the same time you wanted her in your arms all the time. 
Before you could proceed with anything you had to first take care of the whole situation with Miyeon. Payback and punishment were due. The first thing you do is contact your friend Andre who was exceptional with computers, he could access any type of information. You asked Andre to help find some dirt on Miyeon, to which he agreed without questioning because when he first found out about you dating Miyeon he was against it. After all, according to him, she had a ‘weird vibe’. 
Within a few hours, you get an email from Andre, it contains the illegal and stupid things that Mieyon has done or is doing. Miyeon ran a Cafe in Seoul, it was relatively successful but she was using underhanded techniques to evade taxes which meant that she could essentially go to jail if someone found out. You sent an ‘anonymous tip’ to the cops that night. 
Changing into more comfortable clothes to go to bed, you were looking forward to how the situation would pan out, playing some soothing music when you fell asleep. The next morning you woke up to news stating that a popular cafe in Seoul was closed down because it was evading taxes, there was a video of Miyeon being taken to the police station. You felt a sense of relief. Deciding to finish what you started, you go to the police station where she is being held to ask for a private audience with Miyeon, they were hesitant at first but they allowed it. 
You walk into the room that she is being held in. “Hi Miyeon, how does it feel being held accountable for your actions”
“Y/N please help me, I am very sorry for what I did. Please help me get out of this situation, I will do anything for your help. I beg you!” Miyeon pleaded with you, her eyes filled with tears.
You laugh, it was comical how much a person could change when they needed you. “Oh really? Who do you think even put you here you whore?” you say with a malicious look. 
Appalled with what she is hearing, Miyeon begins to cry, she tries to get out of her chair to grab you out of anger but you dodge pretty easily. “Easy there, I am here to help you. I did this just to show you what I am capable of doing to you, this isn’t even the worst thing that you have done. Consider this as your last warning, mess with me again and you won’t see the light of the day for the rest of your life” you say, smiling at the state she is in.
“My lawyer will be here in a few hours, she is the best there is in South Korea so you will most likely get away with a fine, which you will pay for so be thankful. Bye Miyeon this is the last time that I will help you, don’t ever appear in front of me again. You understand?” You leave the room without listening to her response. 
As soon as you exit the Police station you text Gaeul “I did it I finally got my revenge on her. Are you at home or work? I wanna see you so that I can tell you everything”
She replies that she is still at home so you head back and tell her everything about it. She was excited and happy that you were finally able to get back at her. “ This calls for a celebration! You want some whiskey?” Gaeul asks 
“Hell yeah it does!” you say 
After talking to her you notice that she was playing the Call of Duty campaign, “Hey you wanna 1 vs 1, the loser has to grant the winner a wish” You say  
“You are on, better not back down or give me excuses when you lose,” Gaeul says as she walks to the couch with two glasses and a bottle of whiskey. 
A game of Frontline and the first to 20 win, Gaeul was very good but you were equally experienced, the score was neck to neck but you ended up losing. The last kill was so stupid, you died by walking into a trip mine that Gaeul had placed next to a doorway. 
“Damn I can’t believe that I lost because of a fucking trip mine!” You say in frustration. Gaeul smiles and says “hey, a loss is still a loss so you better be ready to grant my wish”
“Fine you are correct so what is your wish?” You are curious to see what she wants from you.
 “I am not going to use it now but I will tell you when it's time” she says with a knowing smile. 
Not wanting to leave her presence, you ask her if she wants to watch something to which she said that she would love to watch the new season of The Alchemy of Souls, you agree to her request and pull it up on the TV. 
The episode plays on the TV while you and Gaeul sit next to each other, to your dismay there was a good amount of distance between the both of you. As you watch the series your eyes begin to close, the lack of sleep from all the nightmares catches up to you and you end up falling asleep on the couch.
A sudden noise from the TV wakes you up, confused as to what that sound was. You try to look around only to notice that you were asleep on Gaeul’s thighs. Jolting up from the realization you begin to apologize to her, “I am so sorry I didn’t think I would fall asleep, it must have been very uncomfortable. I should head back. Thanks for having me over,” 
Getting up to leave you to feel something tugging on your t-shirt, turning around to find Gaeul holding it while looking at the ground, she mumbles something inaudible to you, “huh? Gaeul I can’t hear you”
“Don’t leave please” Gaeul says while looking you in the eyes, her eyes pleading and begging you.
Hearing her say that set something off in you so you sit back down but this time you were very close to her body touching yours. Looking at her you catch sight of Gaeul staring at your lips. This action gives you the confidence to move in to kiss her. The first kiss feels electrifying, it was filled with love, there was no fight for dominance, and both your tongues moved perfectly. The need to feel more of her grew within you so you picked her up and placed her on your lap. The kiss got deeper, and Gaeul’s hands began moving inside your shirt. One of your hands was placed on Gaeul’s ass while the other was playing with her hair. The kiss slowly turned into one with more lust, and Gaeul started grinding on your clothed- penis. It took all the willpower in your body to pull away from the kiss. 
“Gaeul, are you sure about this? If you keep grinding on me like this I won’t be able to hold back” You say to make sure that you weren’t making her uncomfortable.
“I am sure, so I beg you please don’t stop” After saying that she kisses you again and tries to gain more friction on her folds. Gaeul giving you the green light was all you were waiting for. Your hands immediately pulled up her hoodie and to your luck, she wasn’t wearing any bra.
She pulls out of the kiss and covers her body, “You are beautiful and your body is like that of a Goddess so please don’t hide it, let me worship this heavenly body of yours” You say while placing kisses on her neck and trailing to her hands that were covering her mounds.
“Take off your shirt as well, I don’t want to be the only one almost naked” listening to her demand you pull off your t-shirt and kiss her again. The grinding doesn’t stop and there is a wet spot that forms on your pants, Gaeul’s panties were soaked. You picked her up and placed her on the couch, your shaft was begging to be freed and it was almost painful. Pulling down your boxers you hear Gaeul gasp. “What’s wrong?” you ask.
“It's so big! I have never been with someone so well-endowed. This might not even fit inside me” she looked like she was scared but also excited to find out how good this would be. 
Kneeling next to the couch you spread Gaeul’s legs apart and start to slowly eat her out. “Mhmm,” she lets out a muffled moan. “Don’t hold back, I wanna hear your beautiful voice.” You continue to eat her pussy and play with her clit, her hands are grabbing the back of your head pushing you in. 
“Oh my fucking God, this feels amazing, please don’t stop. I am so close!” her head was thrown back and her back bent. 
“I’m going to cum, I’m going to cum, cumming!” you help her ride her orgasm out, she was still shaking. You didn’t let anything go to waste and gave her pussy a final lick. 
Your cock was now throbbing, hoping for some sort of relief. Gaeul falls to her knees and begins to play with your shaft, using both her hands to rub it, she places her head on the tip and starts to bob her head slowly. Gaeul was trying her best to take in more every time, she started to gag when she was nearly there. She takes your cock out of her mouth and tries to catch her breath. 
She goes back to sucking your cock, She wasn’t the best at it but she was truly trying her best. After a while of her sucking your cock and using her tongue on its head you were about to cum. “Gaeul I’m going to cum”
She fastens her pace and tries to go deep, as you are about to cum you push Gaeul’s head deeper and unload into her throat. When you pull out, she starts coughing, and you realize what you did. “I am so sorry, I can’t believe that I just did that.” 
The tears and the erotic expression that Gaeul had on her face weren’t helping, your cock began to harden again. 
“Hey calm down, I am fine, it wasn’t even that bad. I was trying to satisfy you but it looks like you aren’t satisfied” She says while looking at your cock which was now fully erect. 
“We don’t have to do this if you are tired or don’t want to” you try to convince her that you can stop now. 
“Come here and fuck me hard, I shouldn’t be able to walk tomorrow, I am not giving you an option” Gaeul pulls her panties down, spreads her legs, and is playing with her pussy. 
The sight makes you lose all control. “Ms. Kim, you are going to regret your words, you won’t be able to walk for at least 2 days after I am done with you.” 
You align your shaft with Gaeul’s dripping pussy and tease her by hitting her pussy with your cock. “Stop teasing please put it in, I can’t wait to feel your huge cock”. No longer being able to resist, you slowly insert your shaft.
“Oh fuck! It’s so fucking huge, Slow please wait it hurts, it hurts” Gaeul is screaming and her nails are digging into your skin, 
“You are so fucking tight!” halting midway allowing her to adjust to the size.
“Should I continue?” Gaeul nods, so you continue to insert into her until you are balls deep. You don’t move to allow her to adjust. You kiss her neck to distract her from the pain, slowly trailing your kisses to her neck and giving her some hickeys. 
“Ahh!” A loud moan leaves Gaeul’s mouth 
“You have a really sensitive neck Gaeul, I am going to move now, if you feel too much pain let me know and I will slow down.” slowly moving, you continue to kiss her and play with her body.
Moans and grunts were all you could hear. Everything was going well until you pitched her nipple and hit a certain spot that caused her to scream, you stopped everything. 
“Don’t stop, please do it again, do it again please, I beg you. I’m going to lose my mind, you are touching places that I never thought was possible, make me cum please”
You indulge in her wish and do the same thing but with strength this time and it completely sends her over the edge and squirts all over you.  she is a mess, her entire body is shaking, her eyes rolled back, and unable to form say anything comprehensible. Her pussy is so tight with her orgasm that it is essentially holding you, hostage. 
A switch in your mind flips, instead of slowing down and allowing her to ride out her orgasm you speed up to help reach your orgasm, “Stop, pl…ease. Too much. Ahhhhhhh” Gaeul cums again, you pull out and cum all over her stomach. Come back to your senses and see that Gaeul is crying from the over-stimulation. 
“I am so sorry I don't know what went over me. I am going to grab a tissue from the washroom to help you clean up,” Gaeul was completely lost, tears falling from her eyes and sobs were all you could hear but her face had a satisfied smile on it. She mumbled something that you couldn’t understand. 
By the time you got a tissue  Gaeul is already passed out, you help her clean up and bring her a blanket. The cold feeling must have woken her up because as you were about to leave she held your hand so you decided to cuddle with her and fall asleep on the couch. The tiring activity puts you to sleep relatively fast. 
Waking up first and beside her was very nice, you decide to order some breakfast, and though you would love to make her breakfast you also do not want to wake her, she looked so beautiful sleeping. Recounting the events from yesterday, you blush. Admiring her beauty, you place a kiss on her forehead. “You have a very bad habit of staring, did you know that?” Gaeul speaks with her eyes closed. 
“When someone as pretty as you are in front of me, I will be staring” you give her a peck on the lips. 
“You weren’t lying when you said that I won’t be able to walk for a few days,” Gaeul says with a smirk
“Yeah sorry about that, I don’t know why I lost control. I can’t believe that I was” Not letting you complete the sentence Gaeul kisses you to shut you up. 
“You talk too much, I loved it, every single bit of it so stop apologizing,” Gaeul says and you hug her in response to that. 
“I enjoyed it as well, anyways I ordered some food, it should be here soon, you might want to brush and freshen up,” you say as you get up from the couch. 
Gaeul gets up and limps her completely naked to the washroom. “Shouldn’t you put on some clothes?” you ask, smiling as you watch her cute ass bounce with every step she takes. 
“Why? It's not like you haven’t seen everything already” She winks at you and continues to limp. You also go to the guest room to freshen up. 
The food arrived and Gaeul and you sat down to eat. The food felt much more delicious now that you were so hungry. “I know that this is late but would you be my girlfriend ms Kim Gaeul”
“Yes, I would love to be your girlfriend Mr. Hwang.” you get up, hug her and kiss her.
“I love you Gaeul, you make me feel so safe when I am around you” You confess
“I love you too Y/N, I feel happy when I am with you because I can be who I am when I am with you,” Gaeul says with a cute smile on her face 
You continue to eat and suddenly Gaeul says “I also know what I want to wish for” 
“Oh, really, and what is that pretty girl?” 
Her face turns red hearing the nickname that you gave her, she composes herself and says “I know that this is a weird wish but now that we are dating I feel like I should have you try it with me so that you can decide if you want to do this or not?”
“Gaeul you are being weird just tell me what it is and I am willing to try it” 
“I want you to dominate me,” Gaeul says with a serious tone without any expression on her face 
To be continued 
This one was longer than usual. Let me know what you guys think
420 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Text
Savior Chapter 1
Trigger warnings: Mention of suicide, Cheating, blood, self-harm. 
A stable source of income, a roof above their head, and few trustworthy friends are the dream for everyone. You had all of those things but life still felt very empty. While being driven down the roads of Seoul, you stop at a traffic light and look at the billboard with a picture of you receiving the award for becoming the youngest billionaire in Korea. All the accomplishments mean nothing to you because in the end you still weren’t enough for her. 
The car comes to a stop signaling that you were at your destination, as you walk to your office people greet you with respect and some with admiration. You always replied with a smile and a nod. After settling down in the office you call your secretary “ hey, Choa how are you? Please tell me there is a lot of work for me to do today”
Choa was your secretary, she was a beautiful woman and a really good friend of yours, “Luckily for you, there is a lot of work that needs to be done. You need to make the decision on whether or not to invest in Seoul Logistics, there is some paperwork that needs to be signed, and other than that you also have a dinner scheduled with the CEO of Busan Motorworks.”
“Thank you so much!” you say with a smile on your face 
“Did you have breakfast?” Choa asks
“ No, I woke up late today, I was busy watching some K-drama and didn’t notice how late it was” 
Choa shakes her head in disappointment and says “yeah, I completely forgot your obsession with K-dramas and I am going to get you some food so do you have anything you want?” 
“I will eat after I get some work done Choa, I am not that hungry” you start reading the documents in front of you.
“Oh shut it the last time you said that you didn’t eat the entire day and I found you unconscious in the office,” Choa said 
“Fine, get what you want, I will eat it, and is that the way you speak to someone who pays your wages?” You say playfully with a smirk on your face 
“Fire me if you want then, I know that you won’t survive for a week without me,” she says, You laugh at her comment and nod in agreement 
Choa brings you a chicken sandwich with a Matcha latte, you thank her and get back to staring at the computer as you are thinking about what you should do, this investment was a very large one and you desperately wanted to get it correct, finally, by doing some analysis and studying past trends you decide that you should invest in the company. Working was the best way to stop thinking about her every minute and you needed to get her out of your mind before she completely destroys you. 
Reading and signing the documents took a lot longer than you expected, it was almost time for the dinner meeting so you left immediately for the hotel. The venue for the dinner was a 2 Michelin star restaurant. You walk into the private dining room with a few other people, and you notice a familiar face in the room, “I was not expecting that you would be here for the meeting today Ryan” you say as you walk toward him 
“Yeah I was not planning on going but I won’t be here for long my wife wanted to go somewhere” hearing him say that you almost felt a little jealous because he found someone that loved him and cared, but you were happy for him as you knew very well about all the hardships that he had gone through. 
“Take care man hope to see you more often, hit me up when you are in town and want to hang out,” you said and went to your assigned seat as the food was being served. 
The dinner was very boring, it was mostly about business, you finish the dinner and decide to head back home as it has been a long day. The drive home was a time when your thoughts ran wild and made you think about her, the girl who cheated on you, blamed the entire situation on you saying that I wasn’t enough and that you should never date another woman because you were useless. Remembering the things she said to you was very painful and almost brought tears to your eyes, the breakup happened a week ago and the wounds were still fresh. The memories that you wanted to forget and drown out so badly wouldn’t go away it was almost like the whole scene was playing in your mind over and over again. 
After reaching home, you took a cold shower and poured yourself a glass of whiskey, sipping on it while staring at the city view. Your thoughts begin to spiral again but the sound of a notification pulls you out, you go to check your phone and see the name that you never wanted to see ever again. The message was from Miyeon, your ex, you opened the message to find a video of her having sex with another man. The message under the video said “This is what I have been doing behind your back since the first day of our relationship, you meant nothing to me, I used you for your money and since you found out and broke up with me here is a parting gift, This video was taken on the day of our 1 year anniversary the day I said I couldn’t make it because I was busy. Bye and enjoy the video” 
The video and message really sent you off the edge. You were barely holding on, she had meant everything to you, the past week had been very difficult for you, not being able to sleep, forcing yourself to eat and even throwing up from time to time. The glass of whiskey in your hand shattered from how tight you were holding it, the pain felt comforting and almost inviting as it helped take your mind off of her. Shattered glass everywhere and broken furniture everywhere, you had finally decided that this was enough and that you wanted to end everything so you went to the roof, the fall was 20 floors guaranteeing a 0% chance of survival. 
Standing on the edge on the other side of the railing felt thrilling and also comforting knowing the fact that this was going to be the end and that you wouldn’t have to face Miyeon ever again. As you were about to Jump off the door to the roof opens, and a girl walks onto the roof and is shocked by the situation that she is witnessing. She takes a deep breath and says “Don’t do it, whatever is causing you to contemplate death is going to pass, don’t give them the pleasure of letting you win. I have been in your place contemplating death but there is light at the end of the tunnel trust me, get down, please. Talk to me about it, I am a complete stranger and you can vent to me. 
You turn around to find an average-height woman with short black hair. she was pretty and her eyes were full of hope and were begging for you not to jump. Not wanting to traumatize a young woman you decide to step back to the safer side of the railing and hear what she has to say and maybe jump after she leaves. 
“I am Gaeul, what is your name?”
End of part 1
Tumblr media
This entire concert performance was amazing! Kim Gaeul your beauty should be worshipped.
235 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Text
Possessive Love- Jennie Kim
Tumblr media
not proofread, might contain spelling mistakes, and even bad grammar. Please forgive those but enjoy the story. Also posted this in light of her new comeback. Enjoy!
As the door to your luxury penthouse opens, you wait for the small figure to walk inside.
"I'm home…that party was a lot- I'm ready to relax!" A voice cries out cutely.
Except she didn't hear a reply back. Looking up, she sees you glaring a cold stare at her.
"What happened? Aren't you happy that I am here?" Jennie questions as she slowly walks toward you after taking off her heels
"What the fuck are you wearing? You wore that kind of outfit in public? At a party no less where everyone was ogling you?" You bark at her.
"Nobody was doing anything! I wore it because it was sexy. Why? do you not like it?" Jennie says, knowing very well you didn't but she still wanted to see how jealous you got
You glare your eyes at her even more.
"Too sexy. That is the problem."
Jennie rolls her eyes. "I can wear what I want. I'll do whatever I want!" She rebuts.
That pushes you over the edge, rationality completely leaving your mind!
You grab Jennie’s neck and pull her closer, tightening your grip around her neck.
"No you don't. You are mine! and you will only wear what I deem good enough for you! Just because you are the "CEO" of your company doesn't mean you can do what you want. You know I am the reason you hold that position right," You ask. Pulling her close enough to feel her breath on your lips
Your lips are on her in an instant and you roughly have your other hand touching her chest.
"I know your feet are sore from those heels. You did all this shit on purpose didn't you?" As you continue to kiss her, you drag her, walking backward to the sofa. Plopping down, you break the kiss and stare deep into her eyes.
"Baby girl…go sit on the other end of the sofa and get Daddy's cock nice and hard with those pretty feet of yours."
"Yes, I did this on purpose, given how busy you have been. I needed to pull something like this to finally get you to myself," Jennie says as she settles down on the other side of the sofa.
Jennie's feet slowly rub your clothed cock. Those pretty nails painted completely in matte black looked perfect rubbing your cock "Baby girl…you know you're one of my favorite sluts…I don't give keys to any of the mansions or penthouses to just anyone…it's a very short list.."
But Jennie slowly drags her toes across your pants, letting you feel her nails scratching just a bit. She pouts seductively.
"Suzy…Jisoo, Rosie…Naeun…Tzuyu…Seolhyun..Irene…" She begins to rattle off names.
You grasp her ankles and hold them down to keep the pressure on your cock. "Shut up. Don't waste your time thinking about them…Daddy is with you now princess so get to work."
"Show daddy what he has been missing? Show me why I should have you around me 24/7!" You say, hoping to get Jennie's competitive nature out.
It does, she immediately pulls your pants down and wraps her feet around your cock pumping it hard and fast
"Does daddy like my feet? do they feel good? None of the other sluts can ever use their feet as good as me can they now Daddy?" Jennie asks
You withhold a moan. She got aggressive right away…good…
"Mhmm..baby girl..you know Jisoo and Rosie…have some of my faves-"
But Jennie keeps pumping and then takes her left foot and scrunches her toes at your tip. Her right foot scrapes along your shaft but she then tries to put a part of your cock between her big and middle toe.
"What were you saying, Daddy? Am I getting you hard? Your cum will look so good all over my black polish. And Daddy…my feet are so sore from those heels…I'm sure you'll love the flavor later as you're fucking me…"
"Oh someone is jealous!" You tease Jennie, knowing very well that she would take this as provocation.
"I'm not jealous, I'm just speaking the truth," Jennie says as she continues to work your cock with her feet, occasionally playing with the tip. She knew how much you loved footjobs and she was taking full advantage of it.
"Fuck, princess your feet feel so good around my cock" You moan, you didn't want to boost her ego but she was in fact making you feel amazing right now
Jennie smirks and brings her feet together again on either side of your cock, rubbing her soles furiously up and down your hard mast.
"Tell me I'm better than them…no..I want Rosie and Jisoo to hear it…I'm the best right?" She says taking out her phone and hitting record.
"Quite the feisty little one aren't you? Do you really think you are better than them? And what if I tell them that? Don't you think they would barge in immediately and take away your personal time with me?" You question her. Hoping she would stop her call.
Jennie pauses for a moment but makes the call anyway, first to Rosie.
You narrow your eyes at the bratty girl but you know you'd turn this on her soon.
"That wasn't your brightest idea princess, You are going to regret calling Rose especially in the situation that we are currently in," You say to Jennie as she continues to play with your cock.
Rosie picks up the call.
"Hi! What's up?" She says, her Aussie accent like honey.
Jennie smirks. "I just wanted to call you because I'm with Daddy right now…" She says in a teasing manner.
"And you thought of calling me now? Tell me where you guys are. So we can have a nice conversation in person," Rose says catching on to what Jennie was trying to do
Jennie sticks her tongue out.
"No. I have him all to myself…I'm giving him a footjob, better than anything you've ever done."
Rosie rolled her eyes, now seeing what this call was really about.
"Yeah yeah, keep believing that. I know for sure that my footjobs are a 100 times better than yours," Rose says, infuriating Jennie
Rosie presses on.
"I'm his favorite for feet if not one of his..maybe Jisoo and Suzy too…he has lots…I know what he likes…why do you think I show mine off so much, especially with white polish? Yours are smaller and stubbier…there is no way you could beat me…"
"Fuck you bitch, your just jealous that his cock isn't in between your feet. I have him squirming under my feet right now all while you get nothing," Jennie fires back.
As Jennie continues to stroke your cock, you get an alert on your phone about the new photos and magazine release and you frown.
Tumblr media
You were beyond shocked when you saw those pics. You grab Jennie by her hair and pull her toward you
"What the fuck do you think you have been doing? Why are you going around posing like a slut for these magazines?" You question your blood boiling because of how naughty these pics are.
"I'm done." You quickly get off the couch rummage through a drawer and pull out a collar.
"Collar, now. You need to be punished." You say coldly, leaving no room for argument.
The tone of your voice made it clear that you were angry, and this was beyond what Jennie had expected. She knew you would get angry but now she was in completely unknown territory to her, so she got on her knees in front of you
You stare coldly at her.
"You need to have my permission before shoots like this…to dress like a slut for all to see? What a dirty bitch you are. If what you want is for everyone to see you that way, fine. You're free to go…"
You step forward and stroke her cheek though, looking down at her.
"Or you can be a good girl and know your fucking place…put the collar on and tell Daddy how sorry you are."
Jennie takes the collar from your hand and puts it on. She knew what she did was way beyond what you tolerated and she also knew that if you wanted you could leave her here all hot and bothered and never be allowed to be in the same room as you ever again. Jennie couldn't live without you. Your dick was the only thing that could satisfy her greedy little pussy.
"I am really sorry daddy, I just wanted to get your attention. I didn't think that you would be this angry," Jennie apologizes.
But you knew you had to push her, watch her break.
"Rosie's still on the call…maybe I should just go to her and fuck her brains out…Jisoo too…or any of the other hundreds of girls I could have at my beck and call right now. Tell me how fucking sorry you are. Are you stupid? Are you an attention-seeking whore?"
"I am so fucking sorry Daddy. I have been a dumb bitch. I will never do it again!" Jennie begged, she cut the call and was now on her knees her head near your feet.
You could see her body literally shaking in fear. Fear of you throwing her away and never even thinking about her again. She couldn't fathom the thought of you not filling up her tight pussy all because she wanted to be a whore in a magazine shoot so that you would show her some attention
"Don't look down on the ground! Look at me. What am I to you, Jennie? You could have anyone you want..you could get any dick you want, especially now after these pics. So go then, you can keep the collar but get the fuck out of my apartment. I. Am. Done. With. You."
"NO no! please please forgive me, Daddy. Pleasee I won't ever do this again. Don't make me leave pleasee. I NEED YOU. I don't care about anyone else. I want Daddy only you Daddy all the others are nothing compared to you," Jennie begged, tears spilling out like a broken dam.
The gravity of the situation was beyond what she could handle, she realized the magnitude of what she had done and it was killing her.
"Then you better fucking empty my balls…whatever the fuck I want. You're just my slut to use…so suck my cock better than you ever have in your dirty life."
Hearing this Jennie gets to work, playing and worshipping your cock like never before. The pure fear of you throwing her away showed a side of her that you never thought you would see.
You roll your head back with pleasure.
"Fuck yes, baby girl…prove your worth to your Daddy…fucking choke on it…worship it…" You hold her head in place with one hand and begin thrusting harshly, slamming your tip against her throat's walls.
Jennie takes it well. She was willing to do anything and everything to make sure that you were happy with her again. her tears now flowing due to the big cock down her throat.
"You fucking love this don't you? Being used like the whore you are. That is all that you are to me…Your tears are a result of your insolence.."
You keep bashing your cock inside her mouth. "Just fucking on it all.." You try and push your cock down her throat..your balls hitting her chin and lips and you keep it there, testing how long she could hold her breath.
Jennie slowly began loving it. After her throat had adjusted to the size of your massive cock, she started to enjoy it, her pussy getting wetter than it already was. This was just another signal to you that you could keep going
You had to contain your surprise…she was adjusting? She would be hard to break…but maybe you just needed to break her spirit and heart instead..break her mind…make her unable to live, to think, to even breathe without your touch and cock.
Jennie looked up at you her eyes full of tears but there was a look almost like she was hoping you would compliment and forgive her because of how well she was doing but you knew that this was only the beginning.
"What is that? Are you seeking my approval? Do you think that was good enough? How stupid. Tell me, what good are you to me?"
You say touching her cheek again and brushing her hair, she really was beautiful like this, not that you would ever admit it.
She tries to take your dick out of her mouth to reply to you but you push it back in surprising her all the way down her throat not allowing her to breathe. you pull out by yourself after having your cock in her for a few seconds. Finally giving Jennie some much-needed air
"I didn't tell you to take it out now did I? You only do everything that I tell you to? A pretty little slut like you doesn't need to think. See we ended up in this horrible situation because of you thinking," You say.
"Strip Jennie…strip and lie down on the floor and spread…let me see that dirty pussy…let me see your slutty body on full display only for me.."
"yes, Daddy," is all Jennie says before following your command, She was now lying on the cold hard marbled floor. completely naked, her legs spread open and her pussy visibly drenched.
"you are awfully wet aren't you, for someone who is being punished. Maybe I am being too nice to you" You say.
"I wonder how long you would stay there if I command it..I wonder if you would resist any of my requests? If I wanted to sit on you and choke my cock down your throat? If I wanted to piss all over your body? If I wanted to shove a toy in your cunt and take you to the edge until your mind break…show me your loyalty, baby girl."
"anything daddy. I am willing to do anything for you to forgive my stupidity, please. I just don't want you to throw me away." Jennie begs.
You smirk and decide to test her words…you approach her and gently sit atop her chest. You line up your cock to her mouth and slam down forcefully, making her choke. Your balls hit her chin once again but this time gravity and your floor trapped her helpless body.
"I'm going to fuck your pretty mouth and who knows I might even piss in it." Jennie tries her best to adjust to your roughness and eventually, she does, her eyes gleaming in excitement at the thought of you pissing right down her throat. Seeing as you weren't going to throw her away immediately she was quite happy as this was exactly what she wanted and a little more.
You growl as you thrust harshly against her throat.
"Fucking take it, baby girl..you stupid whore! I want to hear you beg for my cum..for my piss down your throat..fucking beg like a stupid slut!"
The rougher you got the more Jennie responded. Her hands gripping your thighs, not to stop you but to keep you from sliding out of her mouth. Her pussy making a mess on the marble floor. She desperately needed any stimulus but she wasn't getting any
"I know what you want, baby girl…but did you think you wouldn't be punished? No…I'm going to call another slut of my choosing and I'm going to fuck their brains out in front of you. You'll understand how it feels when I see wear those outfits for others."
You can see the panic set in her eyes. She wanted you all to herself. Didn't care about what you were doing to her but she didn't want any other bitch putting her nasty hands on you especially when Jennie was in the same room.
You knew this was the thing she would hate the most…losing…losing you…losing you to someone else…maybe someone younger…someone who had potential…the creeping idea that you could replace her, not with just someone of her caliber like her bandmates, no…someone so much lesser…but who would you call?"
Many options came to your mind, and one of them was Julie. A new idol who was very well-loved and was also hailed as the next Jennie because of her sexy acts on stage. Maybe calling her would send Jennie off the edge completely breaking her. Or natty was also another option, your options were potentially unlimited.
You make a decision and grab your phone, deciding to call Julie.
"I want you here now. I'll send you the address. Get here quickly." You say coldly and then hang up.
Jennie shakes her head, trying to push your cock out of her mouth. To tell you something but you couldn't care about what she had to say
"Did tell you to move?" you ask.
Jennie nods her head.
" then why the fuck are you trying to move?" You ask again, showing her who is in control
You then go grab a couple of items, one was a tiny pill, and the other a vibrator to be inserted.
"I'm going to stuff this in you and turn it on..don't you dare fucking cum and take your pill." You say, forcefully shoving the pill down her throat.
It was something you had developed…those who consumed the pill would have all their senses heightened but it only responded to your scent and your touch. It was the ultimate activation of all their desire and senses, making most of them brain mush for you. Their horniness would be beyond control.
Tears were rolling down her eyes. But she did exactly as you instructed. Taking the pill and waiting for you to put the prepped vibe into her pussy
"Daddy please, I will be a good girl. I will do anything you want. Please just tell whoever you called to go back. Whoever it is, I can be better than them. You know me, right Daddy? Pleaseee," Jennie pleads hoping that you would change your mind before she came.
The pill was already taking its effect on Jennie's body. Her hand slowly tugged her nipple. Her body heated up much more, her pussy creating a puddle much bigger than before.
You smirk and again stroke her face with your hand, but even that simple touch makes her squirt and shriek.
"You must be on fire right now…you desire so me badly right now…your body craves it, is starved for it…good…it will hurt all the more. I think you'll hate who I chose to receive my seed today."
Jennie's body still recovering from something as simple as a touch. Her body felt like it was as hot as the fucking sun and the only thing that was keeping her even the least bit sane was your scent that lingered in the room
"D-daddy, pleaseee. Touch me, Use me, Destroy me. Please," Jennie managed to whisper as she tried her best not to rub her swollen clit.
"Did I even permit you to speak? You'll stay there until I tell you otherwise. Stay on the floor, I want to watch you squirm until she arrives."
Not being able to keep her legs open any more Jennie closes them rubbing her tighs together. Trying her best to quell her thirst for your touch. The fact that you were just sitting her was already driving her crazy. All she could think about was your cock and all the ways you could shove it into her.
You then chuckle and activate the vibrator inside her pussy too, you control its tempo and power, making sure to edge her without letting her cum.
The sudden pleasure provides a small sense of relief from the immense heat inside of her but it soon becomes worse. She was now being tortured both physically and mentally. Her body went into overdrive with all the pleasure and her mind slowly turned into mush.
"Beg..speak baby girl…how are you feeling hmm?"
"It's so hot daddy. my body… My body is burning. I need you Daddy pleasee, it is-"
Jennie wasn't able to finish her sentence as you turned up the vibrator. Her body jerked with the sudden increase in pleasure, she was now grabbing at her tits trying her best not to let her hand near her pussy because all it would take was a single touch and she would come undone.
"This is your punishment baby girl…what's wrong? Don't like the vibrator? Your body is burning thanks to the effects of my toys and yet…you just can't have me."
"hngggh daddy I need you, this vibrator doesn't do anything it is just-" Jennie isn't able to finish the sentence as you increase the intensity.
"You need me? Do you need me? Then why dress like a slut in public for all to see? You break my rules, baby girl…"
"I'm sorry Daddy I am ssooo sorry I won't do it again. So please, please just touch mee!!" Jennie whines.
you grunt as you rush over and yank the vibrator out before shoving my cock inside her pussy without warning and kissing her. Thanks to the special item and now my touch, her body was overwhelmed and her brain was going to be turned into mush.
The pleasure completely overtook her body. her brain could focus on nothing but your cock that was stretching her pussy. It was like finding water in a desert for Jennie. She didn't just want it her body needed this
"Is this what you wanted baby girl? What you needed?" I growl and kiss her and begin to drill into her pussy with abandon.
"Who the fuck owns you? Who owns this pussy? As I slap my balls against her folds and bury my cock inside her walls over and over over.
Jennie couldn't say anything, her brain completely turned to mush with the overbearing pleasure from your cock.
She wanted to answer you, but her brain wasn't able to produce a sensible answer. All that came out of her mouth were mumbles of nonsense in between moans.
"I asked you a question!" I shout as I then pull out my cock from her pussy and don't let it touch her.
"No! no, please put it back in daddy, my pussy, my body, and my everything belongs to Daddy, daddy owns every single inch of my body, it's his to use," Jennie manages to say as her body revolts from the lack of stimulus at her pussy.
You then hammer my cock back into her pussy and kiss her deeply before starting back again roughly. You choke her neck and begin battering her pussy again, making sure your head reached the depths, practically knocking at her walls.
The room is filled with the sound of moans and bodies slapping against each other. The pleasure was just perfect for Jennie, you could see her eyes roll back and her pussy wrapping around your cock tightly almost as if it was trying to hold you in there.
"Never forget who you belong to, baby girl. Never forget who owns this pussy, your holes, who decides what you wear and when. Never forget your place as my cock hungry cumslut!"
"yes yes yes daddy. I belong to you only you. I will do anything and everything you say so please pleasee just keep pounding my pussy Daddy," Jennie screams
I can only focus on the relentless drilling of her cunt, over and over against the sturdy floor…to ruin the mighty and world-class Jennie Kim.
"Take it all…cum for me baby girl."
"Hnghhh fuckkk!" Jennie screams and cums all over your cock. It's like a dam broke, water gushing all over your cock.
"That's my good girl…" Her extra juices only helped me slide into her tight cunt as I chased my own release and merely used her flesh for my desires.
"Fuck fuck fuckk daddy! Too much fuck I'm losing my mind daddy!" Jennie moans
"Too much baby girl? It's never enough baby girl. I decide when it's too much or else I'll just stop right now and I won't empty my seed in you. Do you want your pussy to remain starved? I can give my seed to a different whore. Just shut up and take my cock!"
"no no please I need it! yes Daddy give me your cum please," Jennie moans
"Good!" I grunt and keep slamming into her pussy, deeper, harder, rougher, drilling into her cunt as deep as possible.
"I'm close baby girl…beg for it."
"Yes, Daddy cum in me please! dump all that thick baby batter into my pussy pleasee! Fucking breed me Daddy I need that fucking cum pleasee!!" Jennie screamed as you continued to pound into her
"That's it, baby girl! Yes. I'll breed you. I'll unload into this fucking cunt..this cunt that belongs to me. You dirty whore…what is that song of yours called? Mantra? The only mantra I want to hear is your screams, breed me, Daddy..breed me. I'm your whore. Now say it back!"
"yes breed me please please pleaseee," Jennie's begging was going to send you over the edge soon
It gave me the extra boost I needed as I spear her pussy with more powerful thrusts before erupting..gushing a hot stream of thick white batter..blasting it like a cannon.
"Fuck yes! Take it all baby girl…" You're mine.." I say kissing her lips fiercely before biting at her neck
"FUCKKKK, it's so hot Daddy! It feels so fucking amazing in my belly. you are cumming so much that you might actually breed me," Jennie says
"You'd give it all up for me, wouldn't you princess? Your entire career to be bred by me?"
I ask giving a few more thrusts making sure every drop was deposited in her walls.
"Yes, Daddy I would give up everything for you, all you have to do is say the word and it's done."
"Not yet baby girl, but congrats on your song release…" Just don't go out wearing shit I don't approve of okay?"
"Yes Daddy I won't"
633 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Text
The Extents We Reach for Friendship
Tumblr media
This is super messy. I honestly wrote this in between writing another series that I will upload soon but I really hope the person who put in an ask for this enjoys it. Sorry for the delay. As always any and all feedback is appreciated! No trigger warnings it is pretty chill.
You're in the dimly lit living room of your Seoul apartment, the soft glow of the cityscape through the window casting shadows on the walls. Sana sits next to you on the couch, her eyes fixed on the TV screen but her mind clearly elsewhere. Her hand rests gently on her lap, fingers occasionally tapping nervously.
"Honey," she begins softly, breaking the silence that had settled between you, "I've been thinking a lot about what we talked about last week."
Your heart skips a beat as you turn to face her, knowing exactly what she's referring to. The conversation was about starting a family, her inability to conceive, and the difficult decisions that followed. You nod, encouraging her to continue, your voice cautious when you reply, "I know, Sana. It's a lot to process."
She sighs, her shoulders slumping slightly, "I just... I want this so much, you know? A part of me feels like it's all slipping away, and I don't know how to hold onto it."
Reaching out, you take her hand in yours, squeezing gently, "We'll find a way, Sana. We always do."
Her gaze shifts towards the door, where a soft knock interrupts the moment. You both glance at each other, confusion etched on your faces before Sana stands up, smoothing out her dress as she walks towards the entrance. She opens the door to reveal Miyeon, her best friend, standing there with a hesitant smile.
"Hey, guys," Miyeon says, her voice soft as she steps inside, closing the door behind her. "Sana, you texted me earlier?"
Sana nods, her expression serious as she leads Miyeon to the couch, sitting down beside you again. "Yeah, I did. There's something important we need to talk about."
Miyeon's eyebrows furrow in concern, "What's going on?"
Taking a deep breath, Sana looks directly at Miyeon, her voice steady despite the weight of the topic, "It's about our situation. About us wanting a child, and... well, my doctor said it's nearly impossible for me to conceive naturally."
Miyeon's eyes widen, her hand flying to her mouth in surprise. "Oh, Sana, I had no idea. That's... that's really tough."
Sana nods, her eyes glistening with unshed tears, "It is. But there's another option we've been considering. Something... unconventional."
You watch as Miyeon processes this information, her gaze flickering between you and Sana, uncertainty clear in her expression. "What are you thinking?"
Sana takes another deep breath, her voice barely above a whisper, "We were wondering if... if you'd be willing to help us. To carry our baby."
The room falls silent, the weight of Sana's proposal hanging heavily in the air. Miyeon looks stunned, her lips parted as she struggles to find words. After what feels like an eternity, she finally speaks, her voice trembling, "You mean... like, surrogacy?"
Sana shakes her head, her eyes pleading, "No, not exactly. More like... well, we were thinking if you'd be open to... to being impregnated by Y/N. To have our baby together."
Miyeon gasps, her hand covering her mouth as she stares at Sana, then at you, her mind racing. "I... I don't know what to say. This is... it's a lot to take in."
Sana reaches out, taking Miyeon's hand in hers, "I know it is. And it's okay if you need time to think about it. But please, just consider it. For us, for the family, we want so badly."
Miyeon looks down, her fingers intertwining with Sana's as she contemplates the offer. The room is thick with tension, each second stretching out as they wait for her response. Finally, Miyeon lifts her head, her eyes meeting Sana's, "I... I need to think about this. Can I give you an answer later?"
Sana nods, relief washing over her features, "Of course, take all the time you need. Just... let us know when you're ready."
Miyeon stands up, her movements slow as she gathers her things. "I'll call you soon, okay? I just... I need some space right now."
You and Sana nod, watching as Miyeon heads towards the door, her footsteps heavy with contemplation. As the door closes behind her, Sana turns to you, her eyes filled with a mix of hope and anxiety.
"Do you think she'll agree?" she asks softly, her voice tinged with desperation.
You pull her into your arms, holding her close, "I don't know, love. But whatever happens, we'll face it together."
As you hold each other, the weight of the decision looms large, the future uncertain but hopeful. The night stretches on, each second filled with thoughts of what might come next, of the possibilities that lie ahead.
*****
The following day, the sun filters through the blinds of your apartment, casting a warm glow across the room. You're in the kitchen preparing breakfast when the doorbell rings. Sana, who's still in bed, sends you a sleepy glance as you head to the door. Opening it, you find Miyeon standing there, her expression a mix of determination and nervousness.
"Hey," she says softly, stepping inside. "Can we talk?"
You nod, leading her to the living room where Sana joins you a few minutes later, her hair tousled from sleep. The three of you sit down, the air thick with anticipation.
Miyeon clears her throat, meeting both of your eyes before speaking, "I've thought about what you asked, and... I want to help."
Sana's face lights up, her eyes glistening with tears of gratitude. "Are you sure? It's a big decision."
Miyeon nods, her voice firm, "I am. I care about both of you and if this is what you want, then I'm willing to do this for us."
You reach out, taking Miyeon's hand in yours, squeezing gently. "Thank you, Miyeon. We don't know how to thank you enough."
She smiles, her cheeks flushing slightly, "Let's just say it's for the sake of our friendship and creating something beautiful together."
The conversation shifts to practicalities, discussing medical procedures and timelines. But as the discussion winds down, the atmosphere changes, becoming charged with a different kind of energy. Sana looks at you and Miyeon, her eyes filled with a mix of desire and tenderness.
"Maybe... maybe we should start now?" she suggests, her voice barely above a whisper.
Miyeon glances at you, her eyes questioning, "Is that what you want?"
You nod, feeling your heart race as you stand up, extending your hand to Miyeon. She takes it, standing up as well, her body brushing against yours. Sana stands too, her hands reaching out to cup your faces, pulling you into a soft kiss.
The kiss deepens, fueled by the emotions swirling around the room. You wrap your arms around Sana, feeling Miyeon's hands on your back, her touch electric. The three of you move as one, heading towards the bedroom, each step a promise of shared intimacy.
In the bedroom, the lights are dimmed, casting shadows that dance along the walls. You lie down on the bed, Sana beside you, Miyeon between you. Her fingers trace patterns on your chest, her eyes locked onto yours. Sana kisses your neck, her tongue flicking lightly, sending shivers down your spine.
Miyeon leans in, her lips meeting yours in a passionate kiss. Her tongue explores your mouth, the taste of her sweet and intoxicating. You feel Sana's hands on your thighs, slowly moving upward, her touch gentle yet insistent.
You break the kiss with Miyeon, turning to Sana, and capturing her lips in another fiery exchange. Miyeon moves down, her hands sliding under your shirt, her fingertips grazing your skin. You gasp, the sensation overwhelming, your body responding to their combined touches.
Sana pulls away, her eyes dark with desire, "Take off your clothes, all of you."
You obey, shedding your clothes quickly, revealing your arousal. Sana and Miyeon follow suit, their bodies exposed, each curve highlighted by the soft light. You stare, your breath catching in your throat, the sight of them together more erotic than anything you've imagined.
Sana lies down, pulling Miyeon with her, their bodies intertwining. You kneel beside them, your hand reaching out to stroke Miyeon's thigh. She moans, arching into your touch, her eyes closing briefly in pleasure.
"Touch me," she whispers, her voice husky.
You do, your fingers finding her sensitive spots, eliciting gasps and moans from her. Sana watches, her hand moving between her own legs, her breathing quickening as she pleasures herself. The sounds of their breaths and moans fill the room, the air thick with the scent of their arousal.
Miyeon turns, her back to you, her hands reaching behind to guide you inside her. You enter her slowly, watching her face contort with pleasure. Sana moves closer, her lips meeting Miyeon's in a deep kiss, her hand stroking your arm, encouraging you.
You thrust deeper, the rhythm building and each movement met with a sigh or a moan from Miyeon. Sana reaches between you, her fingers finding Miyeon's clit, rubbing in circles. Miyeon cries out, her body tensing, her orgasm hitting her hard.
You continue, your pace increasing, the heat between you intense. Sana moves, kneeling behind you, her hands on your shoulders, her mouth on your neck. She bites gently, the sensation driving you wild, pushing you closer to your own release.
Miyeon recovers, her hands guiding you to change positions. You lie down, Sana straddling your face, her wetness right above you. You lick, tasting her, the flavor is intense. Miyeon lowers herself onto you, her warmth enveloping you completely.
The room fills with the sounds of your moans and sighs, the intensity building with each passing moment. Sana grinds against your face, her movements synced with Miyeon's on top of you. You feel the pressure coiling inside you, the climax approaching fast.
Miyeon senses it, her movements becoming erratic, her body trembling. Sana reaches down, her fingers joining your efforts, pleasuring herself faster. The sensations overwhelm you, your release hitting you like a wave, Miyeon following soon after, her body shuddering with her orgasm.
Exhausted, you lie there, the three of you entangled, the air still heavy with passion. Sana kisses your forehead, her voice soft, "Thank you, both of you."
Miyeon smiles, her eyes sleepy, "No, thank you. For everything."
You pull them closer, the night wrapping around you like a blanket, each heartbeat slowing down to match the other's. The future might be uncertain, but for now, in this moment, you're complete, surrounded by the ones you love, the possibilities are endless.
*******
As the morning light filters through the curtains, Miyeon wakes up with a start, she feels sick, she immediately goes to the washroom and pukes. After which she takes a pregnancy test. Her eyes scan the kit, her heart pounding in her chest as she reads the result of the pregnancy test. A smile slowly spreads across her face, her relief and joy palpable. She turns to you and Sana, who is still asleep, and gently shakes you both awake.
"I'm pregnant," she screams, her voice trembling with emotion.
You sit up immediately, your eyes wide with excitement, while Sana lets out a soft cry, tears of happiness streaming down her cheeks. You pull Miyeon into a tight hug, the three of you embracing each other in a moment of pure joy.
Over breakfast, the conversation turns to celebration plans. "We should go somewhere special, just the three of us," Sana suggests, her eyes bright with anticipation.
"How about a weekend getaway? Somewhere secluded where we can relax and enjoy each other's company without any distractions?" you propose.
Miyeon nods enthusiastically, "I know just the place. It's a cabin by the lake, very private. We can even stargaze at night."
The plan is set, and within the week, you find yourselves driving along a winding road that leads to the secluded cabin. The air is crisp, filled with the scent of pine trees, and the silence is only broken by the occasional chirp of birds.
Upon arrival, the cabin exceeds your expectations—cozy, rustic, and perfectly equipped for a weekend of relaxation. The interior is warm and inviting, with a large window overlooking the serene lake.
As evening approaches, you prepare a simple yet delicious meal—grilled fish, fresh vegetables, and a bottle of wine. The dining area becomes a hub of laughter and storytelling, each memory shared deepening your bond.
After dinner, you decide to take a walk by the lake. The moon casts a silvery glow over the water, and the stars twinkle above like tiny beacons in the sky. Sana takes your hand, and Miyeon links arms with you, the three of you walking in comfortable silence, savoring the peacefulness of the night.
Back at the cabin, you build a fire in the outdoor fireplace, the flames dancing merrily as they chase away the chill. You settle onto a blanket spread on the ground, Sana nestled between you and Miyeon. The night sky stretches endlessly above you, a canvas of glittering stars.
Miyeon points out constellations, her voice soft and soothing in the quiet night. As she talks, you feel Sana's hand tracing small circles on your thigh, her touch sending shivers up your spine. You glance at her, catching her eye, and see the desire burning brightly in her gaze.
You shift closer to Sana, your lips meeting hers in a gentle kiss. The taste of her, sweet and familiar, sends a wave of heat through your body. Miyeon watches you, her eyes dark with passion, and leans in to join the kiss, her lips brushing against yours.
The world around you fades into insignificance as the three of you explore each other's mouths, the kisses growing deeper, more urgent. You reach out, your hands finding the hem of Miyeon's shirt, lifting it over her head. She helps you remove your clothes, the cool night air a stark contrast to the warmth of your skin.
Sana follows suit, her movements languid and sensual, her nakedness revealed under the starlight. Her body is a masterpiece, every curve highlighted by the flickering firelight. You admire her, your fingers trailing down her sides, eliciting a soft moan from her.
You lie down, the blanket beneath you soft and comforting. Sana lies between you and Miyeon, her back to you, your front pressed against her. Miyeon kneels beside you, her eyes locked onto yours, her hand reaching out to stroke your cheek.
"Make love to me," she whispers, her voice thick with desire.
You nod, your heart pounding as you position yourself above her. She guides you inside her, her warmth enveloping you completely. You move slowly at first, watching her face for signs of discomfort or pleasure. Her eyes close, her mouth forming a silent 'O', her hands gripping your arms tightly.
Sana turns, her lips finding Miyeon's in a deep kiss, her hand reaching between you to stroke Miyeon's clit. The sensation is overwhelming, Miyeon's moans filling the air, her body arching into your thrusts.
You increase your pace, the rhythm building, each movement met with a sigh or a moan from Miyeon. Sana reaches between you, her fingers finding Miyeon's sensitive spots, rubbing in circles. Miyeon cries out, her body tensing, her orgasm hitting her hard.
You continue, your pace increasing, the heat between you intense. Sana moves, kneeling behind you, her hands on your shoulders, her mouth on your neck. She bites gently, the sensation driving you wild, pushing you closer to your own release.
Miyeon recovers, her hands guiding you to change positions. You lie down, Sana straddling your face, her wetness right above you. You lick, tasting her, the flavor is intense. Miyeon lowers herself onto you, her warmth enveloping you completely.
The room fills with the sounds of your moans and sighs, the intensity building with each passing moment. Sana grinds against your face, her movements synced with Miyeon's on top of you. You feel the pressure coiling inside you, the climax approaching fast.
Miyeon senses it, her movements becoming erratic, her body trembling. Sana reaches down, her fingers joining your efforts, pleasuring herself faster. The sensations overwhelm you, your release hitting you like a wave, Miyeon following soon after, her body shuddering with her orgasm.
******
As the sun rises over the lake, casting a golden glow through the bedroom window, you awaken to the soft sounds of gentle moans and whispered words. Blinking away sleep, you see Sana and Miyeon entangled in each other's arms, their bodies moving together in a slow, sensual rhythm that fills the room with an erotic symphony.
Miyeon is on her back, her hair spread out like a dark halo on the pillow, while Sana hovers above her, her breasts swaying gently with each movement. Their eyes are locked, filled with a depth of emotion that speaks of shared secrets and unspoken desires. The air is thick with the scent of their arousal, a heady mix that mingles with the faint pine aroma from outside.
You watch, transfixed, as Sana lowers her head to kiss Miyeon, their lips meeting in a tender yet passionate exchange. The sound of their breathing, slightly ragged, fills your ears, stirring a deep longing within you. You reach out, your hand brushing against Sana's thigh, feeling the warmth of her skin under your touch.
Sana shifts slightly, making space for you, her eyes inviting you to join them. You move closer, your body fitting perfectly between Sana's legs as you lean in to kiss Miyeon, your tongue exploring her mouth with eager strokes. The taste of her, sweet and intoxicating, sends a surge of desire coursing through your veins.
Your hands roam over Miyeon's body, tracing the curves of her hips, the softness of her breasts, and the smoothness of her skin. Each touch elicits a soft moan from her, her fingers digging into the sheets beneath her. Sana watches you both, her hand moving down to stroke herself, her gaze hot with desire.
Encouraged by her response, you deepen the kiss, your tongue dancing with Miyeon's in a rhythm that mirrors the movements of your bodies. You feel the heat building between you, the tension coiling tighter with each passing moment.
Sana leans forward, her lips trailing down Miyeon's neck, leaving a trail of kisses that make Miyeon arch her back, her breath coming in short gasps. You take advantage of her momentary distraction, positioning yourself between her legs, your hardness pressing against her entrance.
Miyeon gasps as you enter her, her body welcoming you with a warmth that makes you shudder. You begin to move, slowly at first, watching her face for any sign of discomfort or pleasure. Her eyes close, her mouth forming a silent 'O', her hands gripping your arms tightly.
Sana moves around, her lips finding Miyeon's once more in a deep kiss, her hand reaching between you to stroke Miyeon's clit. The sensation is overwhelming, Miyeon's moans filling the air, her body arching into your thrusts.
You increase your pace, the rhythm building, each movement met with a sigh or a moan from Miyeon. Sana reaches between you, her fingers finding Miyeon's sensitive spots, rubbing in circles. Miyeon cries out, her body tensing, her orgasm hitting her hard.
You continue, your pace increasing, the heat between you intense. Sana moves, kneeling behind you, her hands on your shoulders, her mouth on your neck. She bites gently, the sensation driving you wild, pushing you closer to your own release.
Miyeon recovers, her hands guiding you to change positions. You lie down, Sana straddling your face, her wetness right above you. You lick, tasting her, the flavor is intense. Miyeon lowers herself onto you, her warmth enveloping you completely.
The room fills with the sounds of your moans and sighs, the intensity building with each passing moment. Sana grinds against your face, her movements synced with Miyeon's on top of you. You feel the pressure coiling inside you, the climax approaching fast.
Miyeon senses it, her movements becoming erratic, her body trembling. Sana reaches down, her fingers joining your efforts, pleasuring herself faster. The sensations overwhelm you, your release hitting you like a wave, Miyeon following soon after, her body shuddering with her orgasm.
Exhausted but content, you lay there, the three of you tangled in each other's arms, the afterglow of your passion wrapping around you like a warm blanket. The morning light filters through the window, illuminating your sweat-slick bodies, the room still filled with the echoes of your shared ecstasy.
"I love you both," Miyeon whispers, her voice hoarse with emotion.
"Forever," Sana adds, her fingers intertwining with yours.
You nod, unable to speak past the lump in your throat. The bond between you feels stronger than ever, a connection forged not just in passion but in love and trust. As you drift back to sleep, the world outside fades away, leaving only the three of you in your private paradise.
Sana's idea of filming this relationship sparks a mix of excitement and nervousness within you as she sets up the camera on a tripod near the bed. The room is bathed in the soft, natural light that filters through the curtains, creating a warm, intimate atmosphere. Miyeon watches her with a playful smile, her eyes twinkling with anticipation.
"Ready for this?" Sana asks, her voice a seductive whisper as she checks the camera angle.
You nod, your heart pounding in your chest, while Miyeon bites her lip, her hands moving to adjust the straps of her lingerie. The click of the camera starting up echoes softly in the room, capturing the moment.
Sana joins you on the bed, her fingers gently brushing against your skin as she leans in to kiss you. The taste of her lips is electric, sending shivers down your spine. You wrap your arms around her, pulling her closer, your bodies melding together seamlessly.
Miyeon watches the two of you, her gaze heated, before she crawls towards you, her hands gliding over your thighs. You shift slightly, making space for her between you and Sana, the warmth of her body pressing against yours. She kisses your neck, her tongue flicking out to tease the sensitive skin there, causing you to gasp.
The camera captures every detail—the way Sana's hair falls across her face, the flush on Miyeon's cheeks, the intensity in your eyes. It's both voyeuristic and deeply personal, a private glimpse into your shared world.
Sana breaks the kiss, her breath hot against your ear as she whispers, "Let's make this unforgettable."
Her hands move down, undoing the buttons of your shirt, revealing your bare chest to the cool air. You shrug it off, letting it fall to the floor as Miyeon's hands take over, her fingertips tracing patterns on your skin that ignite a fire within you.
You reach for Sana, your hands cupping her breasts, thumbs teasing her nipples until they harden under your touch. She moans, low and deep, her head tilting back as Miyeon continues her assault on your senses, her mouth now trailing down your chest, leaving a path of heat in its wake.
The camera records the scene, the lens capturing the flicker of desire in your eyes, the flush of arousal on Sana's skin, and the concentration in Miyeon's expression. It's raw, real, and incredibly erotic.
Miyeon looks up at you, her eyes dark with passion, and whispers, "I want you inside me."
Her words send a surge of urgency through you. You nod, shifting positions so that you're hovering above her, your hardness pressed against her entrance. She guides you in, her body welcoming you with a tight, hot embrace that makes you groan.
Sana moves to kneel beside Miyeon, her hand reaching out to stroke Miyeon's hair, her eyes locked on the scene unfolding before her. The camera pans, capturing the intimacy, the connection between the three of you.
You begin to move, slowly at first, watching Miyeon's face for any sign of discomfort or pleasure. Her eyes close, her mouth forming a silent 'O', her hands gripping your arms tightly. The sensation of being inside her, surrounded by her warmth, is overwhelming, each thrust met with a sigh or a moan from Miyeon.
Sana leans in, her lips finding Miyeon's once more in a deep kiss, her hand reaching between you to stroke Miyeon's clit. The added stimulation pushes Miyeon closer to the edge, her body arching into your thrusts.
You increase your pace, the rhythm building, each movement met with a sigh or a moan from Miyeon. The sound fills the room, mingling with the soft hum of the camera, creating a soundtrack to your passion.
Sana reaches between you, her fingers finding Miyeon's sensitive spots, rubbing in circles. Miyeon cries out, her body tensing, her orgasm hitting her hard. The sight of her climax sends you over the edge, your release hitting you like a wave, intense and all-consuming.
Exhausted but content, you lay there, the three of you tangled in each other's arms, the afterglow of your passion wrapping around you like a warm blanket. The camera continues to record, capturing the moment, and preserving the memory of this intense, intimate encounter.
Sana looks at the camera, a satisfied smile playing on her lips, and whispers, "Cut," her voice hoarse with emotion.
You turn to Miyeon, her eyes still closed, a serene smile on her face. You brush a strand of hair away from her face, your fingers lingering on her cheek. She opens her eyes, meeting your gaze, her smile widening.
"That was... incredible," she murmurs, her voice soft and dreamy.
Sana nods, her hand intertwining with yours, "A moment we'll never forget."
You agree silently, the weight of the experience settling over you. The camera, now silent, stands as a witness to your shared ecstasy, a testament to the bond between you. As you drift into a peaceful slumber, the room filled with the echoes of your shared passion, you know that this memory will stay with you forever, a cherished part of your journey together.
770 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Text
One Step at a Time
Tumblr media
 Mina is an idol, a princess, and an enigma. She was a star that burned brightly in the sky but always just out of your reach. She was a beauty like none other, like an angel who had descended onto Earth. She was your best friend, with whom you shared everything—everything except the one secret you kept hidden because you were scared of ruining the friendship you cherished the most.
“Mina, we need to leave soon. The music video shoot will start in a bit,” you reminded her as you finished packing some necessities.
Mina emerged from her room, her radiant smile lighting up the space. “Yes! Just one sec, I need to grab my Switch from the console,” she said, heading to the TV.
You watched her with a mixture of admiration and longing. She was effortlessly graceful, her every movement a dance, every glance a spark of life. Being her manager had its challenges, but the hardest part was hiding your feelings. You admired her from afar, cherishing every moment you spent together, yet always mindful of the line you couldn’t cross.
As Mina gathered her things, you took a deep breath, steadying yourself for another day of keeping your emotions in check. You loved her dearly, more than she could ever know. The way her eyes sparkled with excitement, her laugh that could brighten the darkest day, her unwavering dedication to her craft—every aspect of her drew you in deeper.
Your mind drifted back to the countless nights you’d spent talking about dreams, fears, and everything in between. She was your confidante, your muse, your everything. But you were just her manager, her best friend, the one who was always there but never close enough.
“Got it! Let’s go,” Mina called out, breaking your reverie. She flashed you a smile, and your heart ached with the weight of your unspoken words.
As you made your way to the car, you stole glances at her, committing every detail to memory. The way her hair caught the light, the subtle scent of her perfume, the way her eyes twinkled with anticipation. Each detail was a precious fragment of the person you loved but could never claim.
“How are you feeling today? Are you ready for the shoot?” you asked, occasionally stealing glances at Mina through the rearview mirror.
“Yes! Thanks to you I got some much-needed rest. If you hadn’t taken my Switch, I might have ended up playing the entire night,” Mina said with a playful smile.
You chuckled. “Well, someone has to look out for you. You know how you get with those games.”
“I do, I do. And you’re always there to keep me in check,” she replied, her tone affectionate. “I don’t know what I’d do without you.”
You felt a pang in your chest but kept your voice light. “Probably pull a few all-nighters and show up to shoots with panda eyes.”
Mina laughed, the sound like music to your ears. “True! And then you’d have to deal with a grumpy, sleep-deprived me. Not a pretty sight.”
“Hey, I’ve seen you at your worst, and you still look like an angel,” you said before you could stop yourself.
She blushed slightly, looking out the window. “You’re too kind. Really.”
There was a comfortable silence for a moment, filled with the hum of the car and the city sounds outside. You took a deep breath, feeling the weight of your unspoken feelings settle back into place.
“So, what’s on the agenda for today’s shoot?” she asked, changing the subject.
“It’s the final scenes for the music video. Lots of choreography, some close-ups. The director wants to capture that ‘ethereal princess’ vibe you do so well,” you explained.
Mina nodded, her excitement palpable. “I love those kinds of shoots. They’re always so magical.”
“And you make it look effortless,” you added, your admiration clear.
She glanced at you through the mirror, her eyes soft. “I have a good team behind me. Especially you.”
Your heart swelled with emotion. “Just doing my job.”
“More than just your job,” she said quietly. “You’re always there for me, in ways I can’t even begin to describe.”
You swallowed hard, the intensity of your feelings threatening to spill over. “That’s what friends are for, right?”
“Right,” she echoed, her voice filled with something you couldn’t quite place.
*****
The shoot went smoothly, finishing no later than late afternoon, much faster than scheduled due to Mina’s professionalism.
“Good work, Mina! You were amazing out there!” you complimented her.
“Thank you! I’m so tired,” Mina said, walking toward you to grab the drink you were holding.
“So, what else is on the schedule for today?” she asked, sipping her drink.
“You have group practice coming up later this evening, and by 8 p.m., you should be done and free to go home,” you informed her.
“Yay! I can’t believe I’m getting out so early today!” Mina cheered.
******
Later, you drove her to the JYP Entertainment building. Mina was in high spirits, humming along to the radio as you navigated through the city traffic. Upon arriving, she waved at a few familiar faces and headed towards the practice rooms.
As you walked down the hallway, Mina spotted Hyunjin from Stray Kids. He was leaning against the wall, scrolling through his phone. When he saw Mina, his face lit up with a warm smile.
“Noona! Great to see you,” Hyunjin greeted, straightening up.
“Hey, Hyunjin! It’s been a while,” Mina replied, returning the smile.
The two of them chatted for a bit, catching up on their busy schedules. You watched them interact, noting the easy camaraderie between them. They laughed and teased each other, the conversation flowing naturally. At one point, Hyunjin playfully ruffled Mina’s hair, and she swatted his hand away, giggling.
“You’re always messing up my hair,” she complained, but her tone was light and affectionate.
“Just keeping you on your toes,” Hyunjin teased back.
The moment was sweet, a reminder of the strong bonds formed within the industry. You felt a pang of jealousy but quickly brushed it aside. Mina’s happiness was what mattered most.
“I’ve got to head to group practice now,” Mina said, glancing at the time. “Catch you later, Hyunjin!”
“Good luck!” Hyunjin called out as she turned to leave.
Mina walked over to you, her smile still lingering from the interaction. “Ready?” she asked.
“Ready,” you replied, leading her to the practice room.
Inside, the other members were already warming up. Mina joined them, her focus shifting seamlessly to the task at hand. You watched from the sidelines, admiring her dedication and skill. She moved with a grace that was both powerful and effortless, her presence commanding the room.
As practice continued, you kept an eye on the time, making sure everything stayed on schedule. Mina’s energy never wavered, her passion for performing evident in every move. You felt a swell of pride, knowing that you played a small part in supporting her journey.
When the clock struck 8 p.m., practice wrapped up. The group exchanged a few words of encouragement before heading out. Mina approached you, her face flushed with exertion but glowing with satisfaction.
“All done for the day,” she said, a hint of relief in her voice.
“Great job today, Mina. You were incredible,” you praised.
“Thanks to you,” she replied softly.
You smiled, your heart full. “Ready to go home?”
“You go on and head home, Hyunjin wanted to grab some food so I am going to meet with him and have him drop me home,” Mina says 
Hearing Mina’s gratitude made your heart swell, but it also brought a sharp pang of longing. A part of you wanted to stop her from going, to hold her back and keep her close, but you knew you had no right to do that. Being powerless in this situation, you could do nothing but nod and say, “Okay, good night, be careful!”
She gave you a warm smile. “Good night. See you tomorrow!”
You watched her walk away, every step pulling her further from you. The ache in your chest grew, but you forced a smile, hiding the turmoil within.
After Mina left, you made your way to your office to pack up. The room felt emptier than usual, the silence almost suffocating. You gathered your things, trying to focus on the tasks at hand, but your mind kept drifting back to Mina. The image of her smiling face, and her gentle words, lingered in your thoughts, a bittersweet reminder of what you could never have.
As you headed home, you took a detour through the parking lot. That’s when you saw them—Mina and Hyunjin. They were standing by his car, talking animatedly. Then, to your dismay, Hyunjin pulled her into a hug. She hugged him back, her expression relaxed and happy.
A wave of jealousy crashed over you, raw and intense. You gripped the steering wheel, your knuckles turning white. The helplessness you felt was overwhelming, the realization that you had no place at that moment, no right to feel this way, cutting deep.
Mina and Hyunjin broke apart, and she got into his car. You watched as they drove away, the taillights disappearing into the night. The sense of loss was almost tangible, a hollow ache that settled in your chest.
When you finally arrived home, the emptiness of your apartment felt even more pronounced. You dropped your bag by the door and sank onto the couch, staring at the ceiling. The events of the evening played over and over in your mind, each memory tinged with longing and regret.
You closed your eyes, trying to push away the thoughts, but they persisted. The sight of Mina and Hyunjin together, the easy affection between them—it was a stark reminder of everything you couldn’t have. The love you felt for her, unspoken and unrequited, weighed heavily on your heart.
Reaching for your phone, you scrolled through the photos you had taken during the shoot. Each picture was a testament to Mina’s beauty and talent, but also a painful reminder of the distance between you. You lingered on one photo, in particular, a candid shot of her laughing. It was a moment of pure joy, unguarded and real. You wished you could be the one to make her laugh like that, to share in her happiness in a way that went beyond friendship.
But you knew it was a dream, a fantasy that would never come true. Loving Mina from afar was all you had, and it had to be enough. You had to accept that.
******
This was the last music show Twice would be on for this comeback. The comeback had gone exceptionally well, with the group winning numerous awards. After this final performance, all the members were given some well-deserved free time to relax and enjoy themselves. As everyone waited in the dressing room, the atmosphere was filled with laughter and excitement.
You were busy making sure everything was in order when Hyunjin appeared at the door, carrying bags of food and drinks. He wore a bright smile, his presence immediately lifting the already jubilant mood.
“Hey everyone! I brought some snacks and drinks to celebrate your amazing comeback!” Hyunjin announced, his voice full of enthusiasm.
The members of Twice cheered, grateful for the thoughtful gesture. “Hyunjin! Thank you so much!” they chorused, crowding around him to take the treats.
You watched as Hyunjin handed out the food and drinks, your eyes inevitably drawn to Mina. She accepted a drink with a grateful smile, and then, to your dismay, Hyunjin made a beeline for her. They began chatting animatedly, their laughter filling the room.
You tried to focus on your tasks, but your attention kept drifting back to them. The way Hyunjin leaned in slightly when he spoke, the way Mina’s eyes sparkled with genuine happiness—each detail stoked the fire of jealousy burning in your chest.
From the corner of your eye, you saw Mina gently touch Hyunjin’s arm, her gesture full of warmth and familiarity. It was a small act of affection, but it cut deeply. You felt powerless, standing there with your heart aching and your mind racing.
Trying to shake off the feelings, you busied yourself with organizing the room, making sure everyone had what they needed. But the image of Mina and Hyunjin together was seared into your mind.
Finally, you stepped outside for a moment, needing some air. The hallway was quieter, offering a brief respite from the whirlwind of emotions. You leaned against the wall, closing your eyes and taking deep breaths.
******
It had been two weeks since the holidays started, and as of today, it was the eighth time you were driving Mina to meet with Hyunjin. Each time hurt just as much as the first, and you had finally decided that this would be the last. You had asked to be transferred to a different department, and today you would tell Mina about it.
The drive was quiet, the air filled with unspoken tension. You stole a glance at Mina, who was looking out the window, a small smile playing on her lips. It made your heart ache, knowing this was the last time you’d be doing this.
When you arrived at the café where Hyunjin was waiting, you parked the car and turned to Mina. “Mina, can we talk for a moment before you go in?”
She looked at you, her smile fading slightly. “Sure, what’s up?”
You took a deep breath, trying to steady your nerves. “I’ve asked to be transferred to a different department.”
Mina’s eyes widened in surprise. “What? Why?”
You forced a smile, trying to keep your voice even. “I think it’s time for a change. I’ve been with you and the group for a long time, and I feel like it’s time to explore new opportunities within the company.”
“But… I need you,” Mina said softly, her eyes searching yours. “You’ve always been there for me. I don’t know what I’d do without you.”
Your heart clenched at her words, but you pushed forward. “You’ll be fine, Mina. You’re strong and talented, and you have a great team to support you. It’s not like I’ll be gone completely; I’ll just be in a different department.”
She looked down, her fingers fidgeting with the strap of her bag. “I guess… I just didn’t expect this. It feels sudden.”
“I know,” you said gently. “But I’ve been thinking about it for a while. It’s not an easy decision, but I believe it’s the right one for both of us.”
Mina took a deep breath and nodded, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. “If this is what you want, then I won’t stop you. But I’ll miss you. A lot.”
You smiled, trying to hide your pain. “I’ll miss you too, Mina. More than you know. But this isn’t goodbye forever. We’ll still see each other around.”
She reached out and took your hand, squeezing it tightly. “Promise me you’ll take care of yourself. And if you ever need anything, you’ll let me know?”
“I promise,” you said, squeezing her hand back. “You take care of yourself too. And keep being the amazing person you are.”
Mina nodded, her grip on your hand lingering for a moment before she let go. “I should go. Hyunjin’s waiting.”
You nodded, watching as she got out of the car and walked towards the café. As she greeted Hyunjin with a warm smile and a hug, you felt the familiar pang of jealousy and heartache. But you knew this was the right decision, for both of you.
****** 
The next few weeks had been the worst. No matter what you did, you always thought about Mina, missing her laugh and her silly conversations. You knew it was for the best to avoid her because you needed to get over your feelings for her. So you drowned yourself in work, starting a new project on the production team for a new music video. All you did was eat, work, and sleep, not going out or even meeting with any of your friends.
One night, just as you were about to sleep, the doorbell rang. To your surprise, it was Jihyo. She was one of the other members you were close to.
“Hey, what is this I’m hearing? Are you no longer Mina’s manager?” she questioned.
“Yeah, it’s been a few weeks since I was transferred. Did she not tell you?” you replied coldly, not wanting to continue the conversation.
“She did, but the reason you gave her makes absolutely no sense. I know you, and you would never leave Mina, no matter how bored you got with the work. Otherwise, you would have never been her manager. So tell me, what is the real reason you left?” Jihyo asked her tone firm yet concerned.
You sighed, feeling the weight of your emotions pressing down on you. “Jihyo, it’s complicated. I... I have feelings for Mina. And it was getting too hard to be around her, especially when she’s spending so much time with Hyunjin.”
Jihyo’s eyes softened with understanding. “Oh, I see. But from what I can see I don’t think they are dating. He’s been supportive during her comeback, but I don’t think there’s anything more than that.”
You shook your head, the pain still fresh. “It doesn’t matter. I needed to distance myself. It was too painful watching them together, even if they were just friends. I couldn’t keep pretending everything was fine.”
Jihyo looked at you thoughtfully. “I get it. But you know, Mina misses you. She’s been asking about you a lot. She doesn’t understand why you left so suddenly.”
“She’ll be fine, Jihyo. She has you and the rest of the group to support her,” you said, trying to convince yourself as much as her.
Jihyo sighed. “You’re right, but it’s not the same. You were always there for her, more than just a manager. She needs you, even if she doesn’t realize it.”
“I appreciate you coming here, Jihyo, but I’ve made my decision. I can’t go back. It’s too much,” you said, your voice filled with resignation.
Jihyo nodded slowly, seeing the determination in your eyes. “Alright. But if you ever change your mind, know that we’re here for you. And if you need to talk, about anything, I’m here.”
“Thanks, Jihyo. It means a lot,” you replied, feeling a small sense of relief from her understanding.
After Jihyo left, you thought a lot about what she said and how much you missed all the other girls. Realizing how your decision had affected not just Mina but also the rest of the members with whom you were close, you began to reconsider. Though you were busy with work, the occasional messages from them reminded you of the bond you shared.
A few months passed since your conversation with Jihyo. After the shooting of the music video and the comeback schedule finished, you were promoted to the head manager of Twice. It wasn't something you were particularly excited about, but the significant pay rise made it an offer you couldn't refuse. Still, you knew it was going to be challenging.
Not long after your promotion, you found out that Mina was dating Hyunjin. The news hit you hard, but you chose to ignore it and focused on your work. It was painful, but you buried yourself in your new responsibilities, determined to make the best of the situation.
Despite your busy schedule, you found solace in spending time with Jihyo. Whenever the two of you had free time, you would hang out and talk about various things, with golf being a frequent topic of conversation. Jihyo had insisted you try it, and to your surprise, you found it quite enjoyable.
One afternoon, after a particularly long day, Jihyo invited you to the driving range. "Come on, you need a break. Let’s hit some balls and unwind," she said, her tone light and encouraging.
You smiled, grateful for her persistence. "Alright, Jihyo. Lead the way."
As you both practiced your swings, the conversation flowed easily. Jihyo’s laughter and positive energy were infectious, helping you forget your troubles, even if just for a little while.
"So, how are you holding up with all the new responsibilities?" Jihyo asked, adjusting her stance.
"It's been a lot, but I'm managing," you replied, taking a swing. "I just try to stay focused on the work and not think too much about... other things."
Jihyo nodded, understanding. "I know it’s tough, but you’re doing great. We all appreciate everything you do for us."
Her words brought warmth to your heart. "Thanks, Jihyo. That means a lot."
As the sun began to set, you both sat down on a bench, enjoying the peaceful evening. "You know," Jihyo said thoughtfully, "I'm really glad we’ve been spending more time together. It’s nice having someone to talk to about things outside of work."
You nodded in agreement. "Yeah, it’s been good for me too. I’ve needed the distraction."
Jihyo smiled, her eyes twinkling. "Well, anytime you need to vent or just hang out, I’m here. We’re all in this together, right?"
"Right," you agreed, feeling a sense of camaraderie and support that you hadn’t felt in a long time.
*******
Walking through the halls after taking a few printouts, you were suddenly pulled into a room. "Oh my god! What the fuck?" you screamed out of surprise.
It was even more shocking because it was Mina, who you hadn’t spoken to about anything other than work since you came back as the head manager. “Oh Mina, what happened? Is anything wrong?” you asked, trying to be professional despite your racing heart.
Mina’s eyes flashed with a mixture of emotions. “What’s wrong? You tell me! Ever since you came back, you’ve been avoiding me. You spend all your time with Jihyo now. What’s going on?”
You took a deep breath, trying to stay calm. “Mina, it’s not like that. I’m just trying to do my job and—”
“Do your job? You barely even look at me anymore! We used to be so close, and now it’s like I don’t even exist to you unless it’s about work,” she interrupted, her voice rising.
“Mina, please understand. I needed some distance. It’s not personal,” you explained, your voice gentle but firm.
“Not personal? It feels pretty personal to me!” she shot back, her frustration clear. “I see you laughing and talking with Jihyo all the time. Why can’t you be like that with me?”
You sighed, struggling to find the right words. “Mina, it’s complicated. You have Hyunjin now, and I—”
Mina cut you off, her eyes narrowing. “What does Hyunjin have to do with this? This is about us. Our friendship.”
Before you could respond, she stepped closer, her eyes searching yours. “I miss you. I miss us,” she whispered, her voice breaking slightly.
Your heart ached at her words, but you knew you had to stay strong. “Mina, you have no idea how much I’ve missed you too. But things are different now.”
Her eyes filled with a mixture of desperation and determination. “Why can’t we go back to the way things were?”
As you tried to explain, she suddenly leaned in, her lips brushing against yours in a brief, impulsive kiss. Shocked, you gently pushed her away, your heart pounding. “Mina, you can’t do this. You’re with Hyunjin.”
Mina stepped back, her face a mask of confusion and hurt. “I—I don’t know what came over me. I’m sorry.”
You took a deep breath, trying to steady your emotions. “It’s okay, but we can’t do this. You need to figure out what you want.”
Mina nodded, tears welling up in her eyes. “I just… I don’t understand why this is happening. I don’t want to lose you.”
“You’re not losing me, Mina. I’m still here, just in a different way,” you said softly. “But you need to be honest with yourself and with Hyunjin.”
She wiped her eyes, trying to compose herself. “You’re right. I’m sorry for putting you in this position.” 
She left you alone in the room, and you collapsed to the ground. Kissing Mina was something you had always dreamed about, but somehow this wasn’t how you wanted it to be. It was overwhelming because you wanted nothing more than to give in to your desire, kiss her, and enjoy every single second of it. You wanted to hold her close and never let her go, but you knew this was something impulsive. Mina was confused, and at the end of the day, she would go back to her boyfriend.
Sitting there on the cold floor, you buried your face in your hands, trying to calm your racing heart. The weight of the situation bore down on you, and the reality of your feelings hit you harder than ever before.
After a few moments, you managed to pull yourself together and stood up, taking a deep breath. You knew you had to stay focused and professional, even if it felt like your heart was breaking.
As you walked back to your office, your mind was a whirlwind of emotions. The memory of her lips on yours was vivid, but you pushed it aside, knowing that dwelling on it would only make things worse. You had a job to do, and you needed to be strong.
Over the next few days, she kept her distance from you. You coordinated schedules, managed logistics, and ensured everything ran smoothly for Twice’s upcoming projects. The busyness helped to distract you, but it couldn't erase the ache in your chest.
During one of your breaks, you found yourself sitting with Jihyo in the practice room. She noticed the tired look in your eyes and gave you a concerned glance. “You okay? You seem a bit off lately.”
You forced a smile, not wanting to burden her with your troubles. “Just a lot on my mind, that’s all.”
Jihyo raised an eyebrow. “Does this have anything to do with Mina?”
Her perceptiveness caught you off guard, and you sighed, unable to hide the truth from her. “Yeah, we had a bit of a... moment the other day. It’s complicated.”
Jihyo frowned, leaning closer. “What happened?”
You hesitated but then decided to share. “She kissed me. It was impulsive, and I know she’s confused. I had to push her away because she was with Hyunjin. But it’s been eating me up inside.”
Jihyo’s expression softened with understanding. “That’s tough. But you did the right thing. She needs to figure out her feelings, and you can’t let yourself get caught up in that mess.”
“I know,” you said, your voice heavy with resignation. “But it doesn’t make it any easier.”
Jihyo reached out and squeezed your hand. “Hang in there. Focus on the positive things, like our golf sessions. You’ve been improving a lot, you know.”
You chuckled and she hugged you, appreciating her attempt to lighten the mood. “Thanks, Jihyo. It means a lot to me to know that I have 
Jihyo smiled warmly. “And remember, you’re not alone. We’re all here for you. Don’t be afraid to lean on us when you need to.” 
You didn’t let go of Jihyo for a few minutes because it felt calming, but that wasn’t the best idea. Mina walked into the room and saw it, her face contorting with fury. Not caring about anything else, Mina stormed towards you, grabbing your hand and pulling you toward the door. Her grip was tight, her nails digging into your skin.
“Mina, stop! Where are you taking him?” Jihyo screamed, panic in her voice.
“Jihyo, stay out of this!” Mina screamed back, her voice echoing through the room. It was rare to hear Mina that loud, and Jihyo, shocked, decided to let you both figure it out yourselves.
Mina dragged you into an empty room down the hall, slamming the door shut behind her. She let go of your hand, and you rubbed the red marks left by her nails. "Mina, what the hell? What's going on?" you demanded, trying to keep your anger in check.
"What's going on?" Mina shot back, her eyes blazing. "You tell me! I walk in, and I see you all cozy with Jihyo. What am I supposed to think?"
"Mina, Jihyo was just trying to comfort me," you said, trying to keep your voice calm. "We're friends. That's all."
"Friends? You think I don't see what's going on?" she yelled, her voice breaking. "You’ve been avoiding me, spending all your time with Jihyo. Do you know how that makes me feel?"
"How it makes you feel?" you echoed incredulously. "Mina, you're the one who kissed me and then went back to Hyunjin like nothing happened! How do you think I feel?"
She flinched at your words, tears welling up in her eyes. "I... I don't know. I was confused. I still am. But seeing you with her... it hurts."
You took a deep breath, trying to find the right words. "Mina, I’ve been trying to deal with my feelings. It’s hard seeing you with Hyunjin, knowing I can't be with you the way I want to be. But that doesn’t mean I don’t care about you."
She stepped closer, her voice trembling. "I miss you. I miss us. I don't know what to do with these feelings, but I can’t stand seeing you with someone else."
You felt a pang of guilt and longing, but you knew you had to stay strong. "Mina, you need to figure out what you want. You can’t keep doing this to yourself, to Hyunjin, or me. It's not fair to any of us."
She looked down, her shoulders shaking with silent sobs. "I know. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry."
You reached out, gently lifting her chin so she could meet your gaze. "It’s okay to be confused, Mina. But you need to be honest with yourself and with Hyunjin. Only then can we figure out what comes next."
She nodded, tears streaming down her cheeks. "I will. I promise."
It was an improvement because there was some hope for you and Mina, as she was feeling something similar to what you were! But it was still confusing, and you needed time to think, especially after all that had just happened. You called in sick and left the set immediately, deciding to grab a drink to cool down a little.
You found a quiet bar a few blocks away and took a seat in a dimly lit corner. The bartender approached, and you ordered a drink, hoping it would help settle your racing thoughts. As you took your first sip, the events of the past few weeks replayed in your mind. The kiss, Mina’s outburst, the tension, and the hope of something more—it was all too much to process.
The bar was relatively empty, the low hum of conversations and soft music providing a comforting backdrop. You nursed your drink, trying to make sense of your feelings. Mina's confession had given you hope, but her confusion and the reality of her relationship with Hyunjin kept you grounded.
After a couple of drinks, you went home and eventually crashed.
It was the weekend, and you had no plans whatsoever. Planning to drown yourself in alcohol and play games the entire day, you settled into a routine of indulgence and distraction. Eventually, you fell asleep again in front of the TV, watching some stupid videos. You were woken up by a sudden knock on the door. Groggily walking to the door, disheveled, you opened it to find none other than the one woman in this entire world you were trying to avoid.
“Mina.”
She stood there, looking almost as disheveled as you felt, her eyes wide and filled with a mixture of determination and hesitation. "Hey," she said softly, biting her lower lip.
"Hey," you replied, unable to hide your surprise and confusion. "What are you doing here?"
"I needed to see you," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "Can I come in?"
You hesitated for a moment, but then stepped aside, letting her enter. The room was a mess, a testament to your recent attempts at distraction, and Mina took it all in with a concerned glance.
"I didn’t know where else to go," she admitted, standing awkwardly in the middle of the room. "I’ve been thinking a lot about what we talked about. About us."
You ran a hand through your hair, trying to shake off the remnants of sleep and the fog of alcohol. "Mina, I don’t know if this is the best time..."
"I know," she interrupted, her eyes pleading. "But I can't keep avoiding this. Avoiding you. We need to talk."
You sighed, gesturing for her to sit down. "Okay, let’s talk." 
Just as you were about to turn around to get her some water, she grabbed you and pulled you into a kiss and yet again you pushed her away. 
“MINA!” You screamed. 
"I ended things with Hyunjin," she began, her voice steady but her eyes filled with emotion. "It wasn’t fair to him, and it wasn’t fair to you. I needed to be honest with myself and with you."
Your heart raced at her words, a mix of hope and fear swirling inside you. "Mina, that’s a big step. But where does that leave us?"
"I don’t know," she admitted, her voice trembling. "All I know is that I miss you. I miss us. And I can’t stand the thought of losing you."
You looked into her eyes, seeing the sincerity and vulnerability there. "I miss you too, Mina. But this is complicated. We can’t just pretend everything’s okay."
“Fuck complicated! I need you right now. Those kisses are so intoxicating, it's like a drug, and I can’t live without it,” Mina said, already frustrated. You could see she was trying to hold back as much as you were.
You could no longer hold back either and finally gave in, pulling Mina into you and kissing her. The kiss was so passionate, tongues dancing. Her hands freely explored your body while yours did the same, tracing every curve and line, memorizing the feeling of her against you.
"Mina," you murmured against her lips, the word a mix of desire and need.
She responded by pressing closer, deepening the kiss, her fingers tangling in your hair. The world outside seemed to fade away, leaving just the two of you, lost in the intensity of the moment. You could feel her heartbeat, rapid and strong, matching your own.
As your hands roamed, exploring every inch of each other, you felt a surge of emotions. Desire, yes, but also love and longing, things you had tried to suppress for so long. You broke the kiss, both of you panting, eyes locked.
"Mina, are you sure?" you asked, needing to know she wanted this as much as you did, despite the complications.
"Yes," she whispered, her voice breathless but certain. "I've never been more sure of anything."
You pulled her back into another kiss, this one slower, more deliberate, savoring each second. The tension between you, built up over months, finally found release in the shared intimacy. It was like nothing else mattered but the two of you, here and now.
You carried her to the couch, your movements urgent but careful, laying her down gently. She looked up at you, her eyes dark with desire and trust. "I've wanted this for so long," she confessed, her voice soft.
"Me too," you admitted, leaning down to kiss her again, your hands exploring the soft skin beneath her shirt, skin as smooth as silk. She fit so perfectly in your hand. 
Your hands sneak underneath her bra, playing with her boobs, her nipples hard as a rock causing her to moan. The bra was a disturbance so you unclasp it and take it off Mina. 
“Mina you are so fucking perfect. You don’t know just how happy I am right now,” you say. Not able to contain your excitement, you bite Mina’s neck you knew it would leave a mark but you didn’t care because right now she belonged to you and no one else. 
“Ngh! Y/N slow down, it’s going to leave a mark,” Mina says as she tries to push you away. 
Pulling away from Mina you look into her eyes and say “That’s what I want. I want everyone to know that you belong to me now.”
Mina’s face turned red, “hey! Don’t say that,” Mina said as she buried her face in her hands. 
“Alright, I will do it somewhere no one can see then,” you say before you begin nibbling just above Mina’s right breast. Mina’s breasts must have been a sensitive spot for her because as you nibbled on her breast, you could hear her moan and her grip on your head tighten. 
To ensure that Mina’s other breast is equally attended, use your hand to play with the nipple. After giving her boobs the appreciation they deserved, you began to place kisses all over her body, memorizing every inch of her perfect body. She had a few moles on her body and you placed kisses on them multiple times before moving on. Mina’s moans echoed through the room as you worshipped her body. Once you reached her pants you looked up at Mina, asking for permission and she nodded, but before you took off her pants you said, “If we are going to do this then I would rather have my first time with you on a  proper bed.”
Grabbing Mina’s hand you pull her with you to the room, once you are inside, you kneel in front of her. Pulling her pants down along with her panties, placing kisses on her thighs near her but not touching it. 
The pants now discarded, Mina stood in your room naked, a scene that you never thought would become reality. Taking one of Mina’s legs you place it on your shoulder, her wet pussy on full display for you. 
“D-don’t stare,” Mina says, shy from how vulnerable she is. 
“Artwork such as this needs to be admired, baby,” you say, not noticing the endearment you had just used. Not wanting to keep her waiting, you dive into her pussy, licking it. Her pussy was delicious, something that you would never get tired of eating. 
Mina grabbed your hair, trying to keep her balance and not fall. Her moans get louder every second. The pleasure slowly took over her brain, her pussy throbbed around your fingers every time you flicked her clit. 
“CUMMINGG!” Mina screamed before squirting all over your face. Her balance was completely lost, she was leaning completely on your body and was able to stand with some help from the bed frame. 
But that balance soon gave in and she ended up falling onto the bed, recovering from her orgasm, still panting and shaking. You joined her on the bed, lying down next to her, waiting for her to come back to reality. 
“Fuck, This is the first time, I came that hard,” Mina says, after coming down from the high. 
“My turn now,” Mina says before getting up to undo your pants and get rid of them. She slowly pulls down your underwear and your dick pops out and hits Mina in the face. 
“Someone’s eager,” Mina says, grabbing your cock she starts to stroke it, slowly using her spit as the lube. After stroking it for a few seconds, she took your cock in her mouth. It was warm and just as perfect as you imagined it would be.
Mina began bobbing her head, trying her best to take more of your cock, she was struggling to take your entire length but you didn’t mind because the way she looked at you made you go feral, her look was that of someone wanting praise. 
“Fuck! Mina, I want to fuck your mouth so badly,” you said, doing your best to hold back and not scare her away. 
Mina pulls your cock out of her mouth, panting and coughing from how much she was pushing herself. “Do it the, fuck my face please, I want to make you cum the same way that you did to me,” Mina said, looking up at you with those captivating eyes, begging to be used for your pleasure and who were you to say no. 
She slowly puts your cock back into her mouth and begins bobbing and pushing herself as deep as she could. Grabbing the back of her head, you push her head further into your body until her nose touches your pelvis bone, Mina gagged a little but she didn’t resist. 
You pulled it out a little before you started pounding her face, “Fuck, I’m going to cum!” you groaned before pushing Mina’s head down your dick and releasing all your cum down her throat.
After you stopped cumming, Mina swallowed up all your cum, without any complaints at all. 
You watched as Mina walked to the washroom, to clean up a little, her as swaying from one side to the other. With every step her ass cheeks bouncing. This turned you on a lot more than you thought it would. 
As soon as Mina came back you pushed her onto the bed and got on top of her, pinning both her hands above her head. 
“How are you so fucking gorgeous? It's driving me crazy,” You say to Mina, looking deep into her eyes. They soften at your compliment, it wasn’t just out of lust but out of pure admiration for her and she knew it. 
“I could ask you the same thing, how is it possible that you don’t have women dying for you because I would do anything to be with you,” Mina says. 
Closing the distance, her breath touching your skin, “Then prove it to me!” 
Mina closes the distance between you, lips touching and moving in harmony. “Enough, please fuck me, I have wanted this for so long, I can’t wait anymore,” Mina says, you can hear how desperate she is. 
“Nor can I baby,” you say before positioning your cock at Mina’s entrance, slapping and teasing it. Her wet pussy juice sticking to your cock.
“Stop teasing and put it in,” Mina whined and you obliged, slowly pushing your tip into her, god was she tight, she was gripping onto your tip so hard. You continue to push into her slowly but stop all when you hear Mina scream.
You start to pull out a little because you don’t want to hurt Mina, “No!! Keep going please, just slowly,” Mina says as she grips your arms. 
“Baby, you need to relax, you are too tense and that's why it’s hurting you,” You say to Mina before leaning in to kiss her. 
Mina’s focused on the kiss, tongue in your mouth, taking this opportunity, you push into her again slowly 
“HGNH” Mina groaned again but she relaxed, focusing more on the kiss. 
Once you were in her completely you stayed still allowing her to adjust and not wanting to hurt her. After a minute or so Mina pulls away from the kiss and says,” You can move now,” 
You begin to move slowly in the beginning. You tried different angles to find Mina’s most sensitive spot. Moans filled the room, louder every time you hit a certain spot. Pleasure building up Mina wanted more,
“Harder, you can go harder,” Mina managed to say in between her moans. Obliging with her commands your thrusts get harder. It was truly a sight to take in, Mina’s tits bouncing out of control, her moans loud enough to be heard by your neighbors, and the most erotic expression on her face. 
“Ahh fuck! Keep going! Oh my fucking god,” All sorts of obscenities were coming out of Mina’s mouth, her elegant image was being destroyed and you were the reason for it. 
You couldn’t hold on much longer but you didn’t want it to end. Without pulling out, you picked Mina up, holding her in your arms as you continued to pound her. Your dick now hitting much deeper. 
“Oh fuck! Keep going, I need you so badly!” Mina moaned as her hands gripped onto your back, nails digging in, and her legs on your hands as you thrust into her.  
After thrusting into Mina’s tight pussy for many minutes, “CUMMING!” Mina screams as she squirts all over your cock. Your dick slips out of her and is now coated with her liquid. 
Soon recovering from her orgasm still in your arms she whispers something that you didn’t expect to hear. “Let me ride you,” 
It was a shocking suggestion but one that you welcomed. You set her down on the bed and join her on the bed, She is now sitting on you, her legs on each side of your body. Her pussy lips are right above your cock. 
Not wasting much time, Mina pushes your cock into her, it wasn’t that hard as now she was a little more relaxed once it was fully in she began bouncing on it like no tomorrow. She was amazing, it was like nothing you had ever felt, the way she moved was immaculate. 
Mina leans down to kiss you as she continues to ride your cock. Given how much her pussy was throbbing it wouldn’t be much longer before she was cumming all over your cock again. 
You grab a hold of her ass and push her down harsher, it takes her by surprise causing her to yelp. You were thrusting into Mina’s G-spot causing her to scream in pleasure. The room was filled with nothing but the sound of skin slapping and the profanities that came out of Mina’s mouth. 
“Fuck, I’m cumming, I’m cumming,” Mina warned this time before she orgasmed all over your cock again but this time you didn’t stop. 
“F-fuck.. I can’t- ‘s too much,” Mina cried, tears staining her pretty cheeks as you continued to thrust into her even though she just came
 “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” Mina cried, a clear stream of liquid gushing out from her pussy
“There we go, that’s a good fucking girl,” you praised, thrusts getting sloppier as you approached your second orgasm. “God baby, you’re gripping me so hard. Gonna cum in that tight little pussy okay?” 
Mina’s head was so empty, nodding absentmindedly as her eyes threatened to close shut. “Fuck” you groaned loudly, bottoming out inside her and allowing your seed to fill you up. Some of it dripped down your thigh as he pulled out.
Mina was panting hard in an attempt to catch your breath, the body still spasming as you let her fall limp against your chest. “you’re a meanie,” Mina pouted tiredly, feeling your pussy flutter at the newfound emptiness.
“I know I am baby, but you did so good, took it so well” you chuckled, gripping the flesh of her ass as you kissed softly down the delicate skin on her neck.
After both of you came down from the high of your orgasms, you finally realized what just happened and how big this was. 
“Mina, this means that we are dating, right? Because I don’t think I could ever face you as anything but your boyfriend after what we just did,” you said, your voice trembling slightly with the weight of your words.
Mina looked up at you, her eyes softening as she took in the seriousness of your expression. She reached out, cupping your face in her hands, and smiled. "Yes, it does. I want us to be together. I’ve wanted it for a long time."
Relief and joy flooded through you, and you leaned down to kiss her again, this time with a sense of certainty and commitment. The kiss was tender, full of promises for the future.
The next morning, you woke up with Mina in your arms, her presence a comforting warmth against your side. The sunlight filtered through the curtains, casting a soft glow over the room. Mina stirred, blinking sleepily as she looked up at you.
"Good morning," she whispered, her voice still husky with sleep.
"Good morning," you replied, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "How are you feeling?"
"Happy," she said simply, snuggling closer. "And a little scared, but mostly happy."
You nodded, understanding the mix of emotions. "Me too. But we’ll figure it out, together."
She smiled, her fingers tracing patterns on your chest. "Yes, together."
The weeks that followed were a whirlwind of adjustments. You had to navigate your new relationship while maintaining professionalism at work. There were moments of awkwardness, but also moments of pure bliss as you both found your rhythm.
You and Mina kept your relationship private, sharing it only with those closest to you. Jihyo was ecstatic when she found out, giving you both a knowing smile and a heartfelt hug. The other members were equally supportive, happy to see Mina truly happy.
One evening, after a particularly long day, you and Mina found yourselves on the company rooftop, a favorite spot for a quiet escape. The city lights twinkled below, and the cool breeze provided a perfect backdrop for a heart-to-heart conversation.
"Can you believe how far we’ve come?" Mina mused, leaning against you.
"It feels surreal," you admitted, wrapping an arm around her. "But I wouldn’t change a thing."
She turned to face you, her expression serious. "I know this won’t always be easy. There will be challenges, both personal and professional. But I want to face them with you."
"We will," you assured her, kissing her forehead. "One step at a time."
As the night grew darker, you both sat there, comfortable in the silence and each other's company, knowing that no matter what came next, you were in it together.
952 notes · View notes
priv4meprpny · 15 hours ago
Text
Bound by Love: A Journey of Desire and Devotion
Tumblr media
A/N This story is kinda weird because it is based on a real-life event that happened to me a few months back. It is also very different from what I posted here before so I really hope you guys like it and I hope that I did God Jihyo Justice. I don't want to give Tw's because it kinda spoils the story.
Everybody's got their secrets, those little things that could wreck your whole love story. But this one, well, it was just part of who you were. You kept it tucked away, away from her prying eyes. You enjoyed it in the quiet moments, all hush-hush. But they say, secrets have a way of slipping out, and you knew it was only a matter of time before she'd discover it. And you, my friend, needed to figure out how to handle what might come next. 
The idea of it sent a shiver down your spine, but getting back to reality, you were a fairly successful business owner, juggling a handful of businesses under your name. That meant plenty of free hours, yet most of your time seemed to vanish within those office walls. It wasn't that you didn't want to spend time with her, but the only other person you shared your world with was even busier than you.
On one of those regular days, you sauntered back into the office after a leisurely lunch. And then, Gyuri, your fantastic secretary, blocked your path. She leaned in, her voice soft and conspiratorial, and said, "Sir, your girlfriend's in the office. She insisted I keep it hush-hush and let you take your sweet time."
You mustered a grateful smile and replied, "Thank you, Gyuri." Normally, hearing this would be music to your ears, but not today. It wasn't that you didn't want to see her; it was what you'd accidentally left open on your desktop that had your heart racing. You sprinted back into the office, thoughts racing as fast as your pounding heart.
You burst through the door, and there it was, your worst nightmare come to life. Jihyo, your beautiful girlfriend, gazed at the desktop, and then her eyes met yours. Without breaking eye contact, she pressed play.
The room was filled with the explicit sounds that blared from the speakers. "Mommy, please. I'll be a good boy, don't punish me," were the chilling words that echoed. You knew you were utterly screwed now, no way to talk your way out of this mess.
Jihyo's face remained a mystery, her eyes piercing into your soul. It felt like everything had clicked for her like she had just uncovered a side of you she'd never imagined. Stunned and paralyzed by the situation, you couldn't stand there any longer. You rushed to the table and killed the desktop.
"Babe, it's not what it seems, let me explain," you began to plead, but before you could finish your sentence, Jihyo was on her feet. She grabbed your tie, pulled you towards the couch at the center of the office, and tossed you onto it. 
As she worked in silence, unbuttoning and lowering your pants, you found yourself standing in the middle of your office in nothing but your underwear. It was a scenario you'd never imagined for today or any day for that matter. Her gentle yet firm touch roamed over you through your underwear, coaxing a powerful response.
Once you were fully aroused, she slid down your last piece of clothing, leaving you exposed. Her voice, firm and commanding, broke the silence. "Stand."
You couldn't quite grasp what was happening or what Jihyo thought about your unusual desires. What you did know, however, was that you had no choice but to obey, to surrender to everything your girlfriend desired at this moment. It wasn't difficult, not when you'd fantasized about being at her mercy nearly every day.
So you rose as she ordered, and she circled behind you. Then, with a swift move, she pulled you back down onto the couch, settling you between her legs.
She reached around grabbing your erect cock and she began stroking it. Her grip was different from the usual soft and loving kind, this time it was tight almost at the point of pain but felt amazing. “Is this what you wanted, for mommy to grab your pathetic dick and use it for her entertainment?” Jihyo said out of nowhere.
Shocked by the bold comment that Jihyo made, you were still processing how to reply to her but she was impatient. Her other hand found its way to your neck, fingers wrapping around it before tightening around it restricting some airflow. 
“When I ask you a question, you answer me. Understood?” Jihyo asks as she continues her ministrations, the sensitivity causing you to squirm a little but the pleasure you were receiving was beyond what you had ever imagined. 
“Yes, mommy. This is what I wanted. I want to be under your control,” You manage to say. You were doing your best to keep your hands by your side and disturb Jihyo as she does whatever she wants with you. 
“I didn’t know that you were such a pathetic slut. Is this why you were always so sweet and nice to me whenever we fucked?” She questioned. You couldn’t concentrate anymore, completely lost in pleasure but managed to reply to her, “No, Mommy.”
She continued to jerk you off, speed increasing and your orgasm was approaching just as fast, “Mommy, I think I am going to cum.” 
“Cum, cum for me like the pathetic loser you are. Blow your pathetic load all over my hands loser.” Jihyo says the humiliation from her words sends you over the edge. Blowing ropes of your cum all over Jihyo’s hands and some of it falling onto the carpet.
As you were recovering from your activities, Jihyo slowly got up from behind you and walked in front of you. She brought her hand to her face and made eye contact with you before licking up all the cum that you had spilled on her perfect hands. 
Without saying a single word, she walks to the door to leave. Before she does, she gives you a look that you still can’t understand, was it one filled with anger or one filled with excitement? She left. She was leaving you all alone with your thoughts. The pleasure was mindblowing but now that it was finally over, you had to deal with the consequences of what Jihyo had found out. 
*******
Days had passed since Jihyo had discovered your secret, and she hadn't uttered a word. She didn't respond to any of your texts or pick up your calls. It felt like she had vanished from your life, leaving you with the chilling thought that the day in your office might have been her way of saying goodbye.
Part of you had always known this was a possibility if she ever found out. But deep down, there was a glimmer of hope that she'd choose to stay and accept it. Even though you'd braced for it, the reality of her absence felt like she'd torn your heart out and mercilessly stomped on it. 
Leaving the office behind and retreating to your apartment seemed like the only option to escape your misery over Jihyo's silence. Though you had the means to live in a grand mansion, you had chosen this modest apartment due to its proximity to the JYP Entertainment building.
Arriving home, you headed straight for your bedroom, paying little attention to your surroundings. The lights being on surprised you since you were sure you'd turned them off in the morning. As you removed your shoes, your eyes fell upon Jihyo's Jordan 1's.
In an instant, your mind raced, convinced that she was packing her belongings to leave you for good, and she was here because she hadn't expected you back so soon. You rushed through the apartment, checking every room. Relief washed over you as you found her in your bedroom.
You fell to your knees beside her, tears welling up. "Jihyo, please, don't leave me," you begged, your voice trembling. "I'll give up everything for you, change for you, stop those fantasies you saw. Please, don't go."
Tears streamed down your face as you finished speaking, your gaze fixed on the floor, unable to meet her eyes. The room was filled with a heavy silence, broken only by the occasional sound of your sniffles.
Gentle fingers touched your chin, tilting your head upward to meet the gaze of an angel. Her large, round eyes held a softer expression than you'd expected. There was a hint of sadness in her look, quite different from the anger you'd anticipated. You shut your eyes as if trying to shield yourself from falling even deeper in love with her.
"Baby, please, look at me," Jihyo's voice, brimming with affection, coaxed you to open your eyes. Reluctantly, you met her gaze. "I'm not here to break up with you, baby. I came because we need to talk about what happened."
You sighed in relief, your voice quivering as you replied, "I'm sorry, I thought you wanted to break up with me since you didn't text back or answer my calls." Tears still slowly streamed down your cheeks.
"I'm sorry, our manager had our phones most of the time because of the program we were recording, and I also needed some time to think. What I saw on your computer was unexpected," Jihyo explained.
"Oh," was all you could manage to say, knowing this wasn't something easily brushed aside.
"Babe, I've thought about this a lot, and I don't dislike what you're into," Jihyo continued. "There were moments in bed when I wanted to take control, but I wasn't sure if you'd be comfortable with it." She paused, watching for your reaction.
You were more than surprised; you were shocked. Yet, you held your composure, wanting to hear everything she had to say. "Jihyo, are you sure? You don't have to force yourself into anything. We can forget about all this."
"I'm not forcing anything, believe me," Jihyo assured you. "I've realized that I actually enjoy being in control. It's one of the reasons I volunteered to be the leader of Twice. So, trust me when I say this, I've thought about it the past few days, done some research, and honestly, I should be thanking you because I feel like I've discovered something I want to try."
“Oh wow, baby I don’t know what to say! Thank you so much. For not immediately thinking the worst of me,” you said to her, genuinely happy that she didn’t leave. “Since you said you did some research, how do you wanna go about this?”
There was a moment of silence before Jihyo said, “There are a few things that I found that I like, Orgasm control is one, praise and humiliation is another, and crossdressing is something that I would love to try out on you.”
“Is that all? If we are doing this we are going to have to be honest with each other,” You say, sensing that she is hiding something. 
“Fine, I also like pet-play, it seems quite interesting but I would understand if you aren’t into it and…” Jihyo paused, kinda embarrassed to continue but she did, “I liked it when you called me M-mommy the other day,”
You couldn't believe how much better your day had become, and your happiness knew no bounds. "Babe, I'm open to trying out everything. Let's take our time exploring all the things you talked about and discover more," you eagerly responded.
Jihyo smiled, her eyes sparkling. "Yeah, since I'm heading on tour in two days, we won't have much time before I leave. But once I'm back, we'll have all the time to enjoy ourselves," she said, winking.
"Oh, I completely forgot about the tour. Are you guys ready? Must have been tough with all the practice. Please take care, babe," you said, feeling a pang of guilt for bombarding her with calls and messages, especially when she had so much going on.
"We're all set for the tour, don't worry. I can take care of myself, babe. I should head out soon; we have an early practice tomorrow. Good night, babe," Jihyo said, getting up. You followed her.
"Goodnight, babe. I'll see you before you leave for the tour, right?" you inquired, hoping to catch her before she embarked on her journey.
"Oh, for sure. I might just have a little gift for you the next time we meet," Jihyo winked, then placed a sweet kiss on your lips before departing. 
Suspicion mingled with excitement as you processed Jihyo's words, but it didn't diminish the happiness you felt. It seemed like an immense burden had been lifted from your shoulders. The countless hours of overthinking and anxiety that had plagued you for the past few days suddenly didn't matter because none of your worst fears had materialized.
After washing up, you climbed into bed, and for the first time in days, sleep came easily. The night was peaceful, your heart content, and your dreams filled with anticipation for the future.
****** 
A day had swiftly passed, and now it was the day before Jihyo was to depart on tour. She'd told you she would stop by in an hour, so you rushed home from work, eager to see what she had in store for you.
Upon arriving home, you busied yourself preparing a selection of small snacks, appetizers, and a bottle of wine, knowing her fondness for it. You'd even taken a shower, feeling the anticipation building as you passed the time on your phone while awaiting Jihyo's arrival.
The sound of the door opening made you jump to your feet, and there she was, Jihyo, holding a small bag. You couldn't see what was inside, but the promise of a gift filled you with excitement.
"Hi, baby, how was your day?" you greeted her with a peck on the lips.
"It was good but tiring. I can't believe we're going on tour again. It's always incredible to see fans from around the world," Jihyo replied. You took her handbag and the other bag from her, leading her to the living room.
"Yeah, it must be an amazing sight, those stadiums, and arenas filled, chanting your names. Here, sit down and have some snacks. Do you want some wine?" you offered, pulling out a chair for her.
"Some wine would be amazing, babe. Thank you so much. I'm going to miss being pampered by you during the tour," Jihyo admitted a hint of sadness in her voice.
"I'm going to miss you so much, but hey, it won't be long. If you miss me, just tell me, and I'll fly to you that very same day!" you assured her, brimming with confidence and determination to support her.
"Aww, you're such an amazing boyfriend, babe. I love you so much," Jihyo gushed, walking over to you and sitting in your lap. 
Unspoken as it was, Jihyo adored your presence and cherished the moments when she could cuddle with you. Whenever you had time together, she clung to you like a koala, and after days apart, being in your arms again felt like pure heaven to both of you.
There were no words spoken; you simply sat together on the chair, wrapped up in each other. However, out of nowhere, she started to shift around, making it increasingly difficult for you to maintain your composure. "Babe, what are you doing?" you asked, attempting to keep a straight face.
Jihyo didn't stop; in fact, she pressed down even harder. You tried your best to ensure she wasn't uncomfortable, but her actions made it almost impossible, and you faltered. "Wow, that was a lot faster than I expected, baby," Jihyo teased.
"Hey! What do you mean by that?" you questioned, a playful glint in your eyes.
"I was just testing your endurance, babe. Not bad at all. But you know when I'm not around, you're not allowed to indulge in your secret hobby," Jihyo teased.
You managed to stammer, embarrassed by her playful reference. "N-no, don't worry, I won't do it," you reassured her. "Babe, I only did it occasionally, not all the time," you protested.
"I know you did it rarely, babe, but..." She reached out, her fingers tightening around your neck. "Now that I'm in control, I'm not taking any chances, pretty boy."
Her sudden shift left you shocked, and all you could do was nod, indicating your agreement. "B-but how are you going to stop me, m-mommy," you stammered.
Her eyes lit up at the word, and she responded, "I've got just the thing for you, baby. It's in that bag I brought with me. But before we get to that we are going to have to take care of this thing that is poking me."
“Oh and how are you planning on doing that, Mommy?” Your voice filled with confidence and excitement to see how Jihyo would deal with the ‘issue’
“This might be the last time you get a release until I get back from tour so I am going to be very generous and use my hands,” Jihyo says before taking off the big hoodie she was wearing. Your jaw falls to the ground when you notice that Jihyo isn’t wearing anything underneath her large hoodie. 
"Go to the bedroom and wait, I'll be there. Make sure you're ready," Jihyo commanded. Without hesitation, you headed to the bedroom, ready to follow her lead.
You sit on the bed as naked as the day you were born, Jihyo opens the door and walks toward the bed. Her heavy breasts bounced with every step that she took, it was like watching art in motion, you were completely captivated by them. 
“Lie down,” Jihyo commanded. She then got on top of you, her back facing toward your face. She leaned down toward your cock, you felt her tits wrap around your cock. The softness felt like heaven around your cock, she continued to move her tits up and down, causing immense pleasure for you.
“Don’t just sit there enjoying yourself, my pussy isn’t going to eat itself now, is it?” Jihyo questioned as she continued her ministrations. 
“Yes, Mommy,” you said before shoving your face into her very wet pussy and eating to the best of your abilities considering your current situation.
“You are doing so good, pretty boy. Go on, make mommy cum all over your face,” Jihyo complimented as she sped up, her movements becoming more irregular. 
“Mommy, I think I am going to cum, can I please cum,” You asked Jihyo hoping that she would let you cum. 
“Go on, baby, Cum with Mommy,” Jihyo said. Soon after both of you end up cumming. Both stay in the same position, still recovering from the intense orgasm. Jihyo was the first to get up, she turned around giving you a glimpse of the cum you sprayed all over her tits.
“That was a huge load babe, you must have enjoyed it,” Jihyo said before walking to the washroom to clean up. You still couldn’t believe what had just happened, still in shock not moving from the bed. Jihyo finishes cleaning up soon and walks out to the room wearing one of your white shirts, which was oversized for her but looked so cute.
"Babe, get cleaned. You still have to see the gift I got for you," Jihyo said with a mischievous smirk. Eager to find out, you got up and cleaned yourself before putting on some clothes. You joined her in the living room, anticipation building as you sat next to her on the couch.
"Babe, what is it? The suspense is killing me," you asked as she handed you a wrapped box that was small enough to fit in your hands.
As you unwrapped the gift, your eyes widened in disbelief. Jihyo had managed to find a high-tech chastity cage, something you had seen in videos but never expected to wear yourself.
Observing your reaction, Jihyo expressed her concern, "Babe, we don't have to do this if you don't like it. It was one of the first things I found appealing, and given our current situation, I thought it was the best tool to use."
You reassured her, "Yes, it's just that I wasn't expecting you to bring a chastity cage into the picture so quickly. I like the idea; it seems like a challenge for me as well, so let's do it." You took off your shorts, feeling incredibly embarrassed, and put on the chastity cage in front of her. It was undeniably one of the most embarrassing moments of your life.
After you'd finished putting on the chastity cage, Jihyo secured it with the in-built smart lock on her phone. The device was top-of-the-line, boasting numerous features, including various vibration settings, the ability to shrink, and even a self-cleaning function, leaving you with no escape while Jihyo was away.
"Seems like a perfect fit, babe. Is it comfortable? Because you're going to spend the next few weeks in it," Jihyo teased.
You retorted playfully, "Ha ha, Jihyo, watch me. Two weeks will fly by, and I won't have any trouble with this." You stuck out your tongue to tease her.
"Precious boy, you have no idea what you've gotten yourself into," Jihyo declared, a competitive glint in her eyes. "I'm going to make this so challenging for you that you'll be begging me for release."
"Bring it on, Ms. Park! By the way, shouldn't you be getting going? It's getting late, and you still need to finish packing," you changed the subject, not wanting to provoke her further.
"Oh, yeah, I completely forgot about that!" Jihyo hurriedly dressed and gathered her belongings. Before she left, she planted a kiss on your lips and exclaimed, "Goodbye, babe. I'll call you daily to check on you. I'm going to miss you so much!"
"Goodbye, babe. Take care of yourself. I love you so much," you replied.
"I love you too!" Jihyo called out as she left.
Now, you were alone, standing in your own home with a chastity cage. It didn't feel uncomfortable, but it would definitely take some getting used to. Exhausted from the day's activities, you indulged in some of the snacks you had prepared and then settled in for the night.
******
It had been a few days since Jihyo left for the tour. You both spoke daily, engaging in conversations that lacked sexual tension. Most of your discussions revolved around movies or updates on how the tour was progressing, including the new experience of their first stop in Australia. Jihyo used any free time she could find to explore and sightsee, often sending you pictures of the breathtaking locations she visited.
At times, she'd call you while she was out sightseeing, sharing interesting sights you'd appreciate. It was one of the things you loved about her – she made a genuine effort to make you feel involved in her life, even letting some of the other members join in on your calls. You enjoyed conversing with them, particularly Sana and Mina. Sana's vibrant personality meant she could chat about anything under the sun, while Mina, initially reserved, opened up when she discovered your shared passion for gaming.
You'd adapted to the chastity cage, and it had become a part of your daily life, no longer a significant bother. The mornings were the most inconvenient times, but the discomfort faded as the day progressed.
Today seemed like any other day as you woke up, prepared for work, and headed to the office. You delved into your usual routine of reading over documents and then went back home, but then everything took a 180-degree turn when you looked at the message Jihyo had sent you.
It was a couple of pictures of her completely naked and a video of her fingering her pussy moaning your name as she did. Another message followed and this one was a lot worse, it was much longer, she was fucking herself with her fingers moaning your name, begging for you to fill her up and put a baby in her. 
The video was way too hot for you but the cage was preventing you from getting any sort of enjoyment from the videos, it was actually a form of torture. The cage had become extremely restricting and was causing immense discomfort. 
You immediately video-called Jihyo and she picked up to your surprise, all you hear from the other side were moans, “It feels so amazing Y/n, you are fucking me so well, fill me up.”
"Jihyo, please unlock this cage, babe. We can both enjoy ourselves, so please unlock it," you pleaded, desperately hoping she would agree.
"I thought you said you'd easily get through this, didn't you? So listen to me enjoying myself while you're stuck in a pathetic cage," Jihyo retorted, her voice suddenly stern and competitive, leaving you with no room to change her mind.
"But if you really want some sort of pleasure, there is something that can help," she suggested.
"Yes, yes, tell me. Whatever it is, I need some sort of pleasure. Please!" you begged, your desperation evident.
Jihyo laughed, a sinister laugh that sent shivers down your spine. "Such a good boy for mommy. Go to your closet and look for a black box, you will find a dildo, that is the only thing that you can use to get your pleasure," Jihyo commanded.
The thought of something foreign entering your ass wasn’t something you were very fond of but right now it was the only option and you needed that release. So you rush to the closet and grab the dildo, it wasn’t very big almost around 5 or 6 inches. 
“I found it, Mommy,” You said, excited and also scared to see what would happen. “Now use the lube you have on the nightstand and get yourself ready pretty boy. Once you are all lubed up, I want you to put it into your ass. Be gentle baby, if you feel pain, tell Mommy,” Jihyo replied 
You followed her instructions and you slowly inserted the dildo into your ass, initially, it was very painful, you let out small screams but whenever you did Jihyo would be there to calm you down by saying, “You are doing so good for me baby, keep going slowly, it is going to feel amazing soon so don’t stop, baby boy.”
Her encouragement allowed you to push through the pain and now the dildo was completely in your ass and once you managed to adjust to the size and feel pleasure, You told Jihyo, “Mommy it’s completely in.” 
“You did such a good job baby, now slowly take it out and fuck your cute ass for Mommy,” Jihyo commanded. 
Obeying her command, you slowly pulled the dildo out before pushing it back in, she was right, it began feeling amazing. “Mommy, it feels so good!” You moaned. 
“That’s it, baby, imagine that mommy is fucking your ass good, since you were such a good boy I have a little gift for you,” Jihyo said and all of a sudden you began feeling high vibrations in your cage. 
The feeling of a dildo pressing up against your prostate and the vibrations from the cage were going to send you over the edge very fast. “Thank you so much, Mommy, it feels so fucking amazing, I think I am going to cum soon,” 
“Keep going babe, but no cumming without Mommy’s permission okay,” Jihyo said, she had also begun playing with herself, clearly enjoying the video of you being a complete and utter mess for her. 
“Mhm,” was all you managed to say as you were too focused on the pleasure you received from both ends. “Use your words my cute puppy,” Jihyo said. 
“Yes Mommy,” You managed to say. You had managed to find the most sensitive spot in your ass and continued to pound it. “Mommy, can I cum, please?”
“No puppy, keep going,” Jihyo said, it was a simple command and you knew not to disobey. 
You continued to hammer your prostate, hitting your sweet spot continuously but still holding on, but it wasn’t going to last for long. “Mommy, please, I have been a good boy, please, pretty, pretty, pretty please let me cum.” 
It looked like Jihyo was also reaching the peak of her orgasm, “Cum baby, cum for me, blow your load all over your cage cumming like a pathetic boy even with nothing touching that pretty cock of yours.”
The dirty talk from Jihyo was the cherry on top, it had finally sent you over the edge, ropes and ropes of cum leaking into the cage only for it to dribble out. Your mind had gone completely numb and your body shaking from the intense new form of pleasure. You were on the floor lying in your cum for a few minutes before you managed to come back to your senses. 
Jihyo was still on the video call, she watched as you slowly came back to your senses. “Are you fine, babe, I think I went too far. I am so sorry,” Jihyo apologized. 
Your mind was processing very slowly, still recovering from the orgasm. “No, don’t say sorry, this was the best orgasm I think I have ever had in my entire life. It was like I went into a different dimension.” 
“Thank God, you enjoyed it. This was so amazing, I wish I was there in person, so I could take care of you after this. I miss you so much my puppy,” Jihyo said. 
“I miss you too, Mommy. Take care okay, call me later in the evening. I have to clean up this mess that I made because of Mommy,” You explain to Jihyo. 
Jihyo laughed, saying, "Okay, babe, if you ever feel down, call me, no matter what the time is. Bye. I love you, take care!" She then ended the call.
After Jihyo hung up, you lay back on the floor. Your body was completely drained, and you had no energy left. For some reason, you found yourself missing Jihyo's presence, despite having just spoken with her. You longed to hug and cuddle with her, but she was too far away.
A solitary tear escaped your eye, but you quickly wiped it away. Summoning the last of your energy, you bathed and cleaned yourself thoroughly. After getting out of the bath, you made your way to the bed. You were confused about the sudden wave of sadness that had washed over you, so you searched for an explanation.
You discovered that it was a common phenomenon after scenes like the one you'd just experienced. It is called sub-drop and it was caused by dopamine crashes and could be alleviated by receiving love and care from loved ones.
******
A week had passed since Twice returned to Korea, but Jihyo had become consumed with preparations for her solo comeback. She had little time to spare, and you found yourself craving her attention. Your messages and video calls went mostly unanswered, and you understood the demands of her work, but you still longed to be with her.
Determined to capture her focus, you devised a plan. You began by posting a shirtless picture on Instagram, proudly displaying your toned physique. The caption was what you hoped would pique Jihyo's interest: "How about we make the night more exciting? 😏💫 #InNeedOfGoodCompany."
Then privately messaged her a video of yourself, in the video you were fucking yourself with the dildo and enjoying yourself, the video was filled with moans as you enjoyed the feeling of the dildo hitting your sweet spot occasionally. 
You had set your trap and were now patiently waiting to see if Jihyo would take the bait. Constantly checking your phone, you hoped for a reply, but to your disappointment, none came. Frustrated, you set your phone down and moved to the living room, where you fired up your PS5 to distract yourself.
After playing a few games, hunger finally overcame you, and you ordered food. When you picked up your phone, you noticed that Jihyo had indeed replied to your message. Her two short messages held a powerful impact. The first one read, "Puppy, you belong to me," and the second one stated, "You've been a bad puppy, and bad puppies get punished."
These messages were concise yet profoundly meaningful. You had managed to grab her attention, but you weren't sure if this was the best idea. Jihyo's possessive nature was a known fact, and she didn't appreciate it when someone invades what she considered hers. You were fully aware that sending the provocative video had pushed the boundaries, and now you had to deal with the consequences – consequences you weren't entirely prepared for.
**** 
Nervousness and excitement coursed through you as you anticipated Jihyo's reaction. You were equally fearful, your thoughts racing as you imagined what might transpire the moment she walked through the door.
After having some food, you returned to watching a movie on TV, but you couldn't concentrate. Your mind was fixated on the impending encounter, with a barrage of potential scenarios playing out in your thoughts. Eventually, the exhaustion took over, and you drifted into a deep slumber.
Suddenly, a pair of hands gently grasped your face, stirring you from your sleep. Your gaze met the eyes of your beautiful girlfriend, Jihyo. Her face held a soft expression, but a mischievous smirk soon stretched across her lips, one that sent a shiver down your spine.
Her fingers tightened around your neck, cutting off your airflow, and you struggled to speak. "J-Jihyo," you croaked out.
"You've been quite the bad puppy today," she declared, her grip unwavering, "and you know what happens to bad puppies, right?"
"Yes, they get punished," you managed to say through the hold she still had on your neck.
"So, you knew you'd get punished but still chose to act up," she remarked. "You must be ready for the consequences."
She released your neck and walked toward the bedroom, instructing you, "Follow me, puppy. You're only allowed to crawl."
Obeying her command, you crawled toward the bedroom, your mind and heart racing. When you reached the bedroom, you saw that Jihyo had removed her shirt. "I was hoping to reward you today for being such a good boy the entire time I was away," she told you, her tone disappointed, "but you had to go and mess it up for yourself at the last minute."
“I am sorry, Mommy, I just wanted you to pay some attention to me,” You apologized to Jihyo, hoping that she would go easier on you. Looking around, Jihyo had come prepared, there were 4 unknown bags in the room
Jihyo grabbed your chin with her hand, “Good puppies wait for their Mommies, they don’t try to go find other Mommies like you tried to today,” Jihyo said, her voice sounding serious, her possessiveness on complete show.  
After she let go of your chin, you faced the ground, knowing that you messed up badly. “Get on the bed,” Jihyo commanded, and you followed. To your surprise she grabbed her phone and unlocked your chastity cage, she took it off your body as you lay completely still.
She handed you a bag and said, “Put this on and come back here once you are done.” You headed toward the washroom, and the contents of the bag took you by surprise, it was a maid costume, one that looked like it was quite erotic.
After putting on the costume, walk out of the washroom covering yourself, embarrassed with the way the costume fits you, your cock was poking through the pair of tights that you were wearing and making the costume look awkward. “Why are you covering yourself, pretty boy, don’t be shy! Show Mommy how her gift looks on you,” Jihyo says. 
Letting your hands slide back to the side of your body, you show Jihyo how the costume looks, the look in her eyes turns dark. “You look so good baby boy, it is a shame that this dress is going to be spoiled today.”
"Get on the bed, spread both your legs and arms out," Jihyo commanded before reaching for the bags in the room. From the bag emerged handcuffs, and Jihyo used four pairs to secure each of your hands and legs to separate bedposts. 
She checked each of your limbs to make sure that you had no way of escaping. Jihyo gets off the bed and undresses herself, her heavy breasts held up in a black lace bra and her peachy ass held in matching black lace panties. 
At this point you had a massive hard-on, this was the first time in a while that your cock was free and you were dying to put it into her tight pussy. “This is going to be a long time for you puppy,” Jihyo says before she starts jerking you off, the feeling of her hands around your cock felt heavenly. 
Your cock pulsing with every stroke, pre-cum leaking out showing how much you were enjoying this, “Does it feel nice you pathetic attention-seeking bitch,” Jihyo said.
Her comment took you by surprise, but it added to the pleasure that you were feeling. “Isn’t this what you wanted? For me to focus on this pitiful stick of meat that takes away any sense of logical reason?” 
Using her other hand she slaps your face, it was a hard one your cheeks stinging with the sudden contact. “Answer me you horny bitch,” Jihyo says.
“This is what I wanted, Mommy,” You screamed out as her grip around your cock tightened almost to the point of hurting. 
Since it has been a while since you jerked off, your orgasm approached a lot faster. You tried your best to turn your thoughts away to prevent you from cumming but gave in and said, “Mommy I’m going to cum.”
“You know the rules puppy, No cumming until I say so,” Jihyo says while she continues to jerk you off. She leans in, her hot breath hitting your ears, “Or you can cum in my hands now and miss the chance of feeling my tight pussy grip your cock and drain you into my fertile womb.”
Even with her extra motivation, you weren’t going to last much longer. “Mommy, I don’t think I can hold on any longer, please let me cum!” You screamed, trying your best not to piss her off further.
Without any reply Jihyo continues to jerk you off, her speed increasing further. When you were almost at the edge Jihyo lets go of your hard throbbing cock. “Nooo!” You whined but Jihyo laughed at your reaction.
“Bad puppies, don’t get to cum,” Jihyo says before leaving you all alone on the bed and you hear her walk away. All you could see was the white ceiling, then suddenly you heard Jihyo moaning. “Ah, this feels so amazing.”
“Mommy, what are you doing? Let me help you, please,” You asked Jihyo, hoping that you could feel her warm body next to you again but hear nothing but moans. 
“Mommy?” You called out again but to no avail, you could no longer wait, your cock was throbbing from the melody of her moan. You tried to get up to at least get a look at her playing with herself but the chains severely restricted your movements. Even though you tried your best to get free from the chains it was of no use when you were about to give up your head Jihyo squirt. 
“Mommy, please come back! I will be a good boy. Let me pleasure you, please,” You pleaded with Jihyo. Luckily this time it worked, Jihyo was now back.
“You wanted to please me right, now I am going to ride you like I own you and you better not cum without my permission,” Jihyo commands before getting on top of you and aligning your cock with her dripping wet pussy. She slides it in without any warning. 
Her tight pussy grips your cock, it was like her pussy was made for your cock. It felt amazing, you wanted to start moving but the chains didn’t allow you to gain any control at all. Jihyo begins riding you, slow movement. It was frustrating but also felt amazing, this went on for a few minutes and your body was reaching its limit, your cock pulsing in her tight pussy with every stroke.
“Looks like you are going to cum but you won’t cum without Mommy’s permission right puppy?” Jihyo asks with a smirk plastered on her face.
“Yes, Mommy, I will hold it in for you,” You say but are not confident about how much longer you can hold on. Jihyo continues with the slow and deep movements but all of a sudden like a switch flipped in her brain she starts riding you like there was no tomorrow. 
The friction felt amazing, the way her pussy had gotten tighter with the sudden increase in pace was driving you crazy. You were too close to the edge and could no longer stop yourself from cumming.
“Mommy, slow down. Please, I’m going to cum! Slow down please,” You mewled.
“Go ahead, puppy. Cum deep inside, Mommy’s pussy. Breed me and make me a real Mommy,” Jihyo said. Those were the words you needed to hear and let go, of all the cum that you had built up flowing deep into Jihyo's pussy. 
Once your cock had finished pulsing and cuming inside her pussy, she stands up and a few drops of your cum leak out of her pussy. It was a lovely sight to look at but your joy didn’t last long as Jihyo started jerking you off.
“Mommy, I’m still very sensitive please wait,” You pleaded but Jihyo didn’t care. Her hands moved as fast as they possibly could. Your attempts at running away from her were futile, the sound of chains moving filled the room along with your screams.
“No, this is your punishment for being such a bad puppy, with this you will always remember to be a good puppy,” Jihyo said as she continued to torture your sensitive cock.
You felt something indescribable, it was the first time that you had ever felt such intense pleasure and pain together.  Your constant screams and pleading did nothing to Jihyo almost like she was on a mission. The smirk on her face showed that she was enjoying your struggle. 
“Mommy, please stop. I think I am going to pee, please stop!! Ahh, something is com-” Before you can finish your sentence transparent liquid squirts from your penis and but Jihyo still doesn’t stop. Your brain completely goes blank, the pleasure taking over, your body convulsing without control. After a minute of torturous stroking, Jihyo lets go of your completely used-up cock. 
Tears flowed uncontrollably from your eyes due to the intense sensory overload you had just experienced. Lying there, completely spent, your hands and legs still tied to the corners of the bed, your thoughts raced. Did Jihyo truly love you? Why had she treated you so roughly? Did she use you as a mere object to relieve her stress, without any concern for your feelings? Had you done enough to satisfy her, or would she leave you for someone better?
Your constant sniffling concerned Jihyo, and she unlocked your limbs, pulling you closer to her. You immediately clung to her, holding on tightly, fearing that she might abandon you. "Jihyo, you're not going to leave me, right? Now that you've finished using me," you asked through your tears.
"Shh, baby, I'm right here, and I'll never leave you," Jihyo cooed as she held you close, showering you with kisses on your head.
"Are you happy? Did I do well?" you inquired, your eyes filled with a mixture of hope for praise and fear of criticism.
"You were amazing, baby. This was the best night I've ever had, and I couldn't ask for more. Please tell me I didn't hurt you too much. I lost control during the scene, and I can't believe I might have hurt you," Jihyo admitted, her voice tinged with concern.
"You didn't do anything I couldn't handle, I loved every single second of it, babe," you assured Jihyo.
"Thank God. Come, babe, let me run you a bath," Jihyo said before leaving your side to go to the bathroom. Those few seconds when she was out of your sight made you want to cry again, but you held back.
When Jihyo returned, she asked if you wanted something to eat. You requested some comforting Korean food, and she helped you into the bathtub. The hot water soothingly caressed your skin, almost as though it was washing away the sins you had committed that evening. Jihyo left you in the bathroom to order the items you requested.
She returned and joined you in the bathtub, sitting behind you and letting your head rest on her breasts as you both relaxed in the warm water. Jihyo's arms enveloped your waist, and she would occasionally place sweet kisses on your forehead. The bath was incredibly soothing, and you nearly dozed off in the water.
After you put on your pajamas, you followed Jihyo to the living room where a meal was neatly arranged. You sat down to eat, but Jihyo insisted on feeding you, and you gladly accepted. Being pampered by her felt incredible, every movement filled with care, warming your heart.
After finishing the meal, you both headed to the bed. Facing each other, she hugged you, drawing you close to her body, her breasts pressed gently against your face, her hand softly rubbing your back to reassure you that she would always be there. Soon after, you fell asleep in the arms of the love of your life.
371 notes · View notes